we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o his_o angel_n mention_v chap._n 1.1_o &_o 22.16_o however_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v from_o on_o high_a and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n seal_v the_o elect_a because_o in_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n also_o he_o seal_v because_o he_o give_v faith_n unto_o the_o elect_n justify_v regenerate_v &_o sanctify_v they_o seal_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o guile_n of_o antichrist_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n i_o rather_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o create_a angel_n the_o seal_n which_o he_o imprint_n on_o the_o elect_n be_v what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o apostle_n explain_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o moreover_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v because_o this_o vision_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o in_o ezech._n 9_o where_o the_o prophet_n see_v six_o man_n every_o one_o have_v a_o slaughter_n weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n he_o see_v also_o one_o man_n among_o they_o clothe_v in_o linen_n with_o a_o writer_n inkhorn_n by_o his_o side_n to_o mark_v such_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o on_o the_o forehead_n as_o mourn_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n commit_v in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n now_o here_o all_o interpreter_n understand_v christ_n the_o mediator_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o say_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o seal_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 5.2_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v represent_v in_o diverse_a form_n in_o this_o visionall_a revelation_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n this_o angel_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o with_o a_o great_a cry_n he_o forbid_v the_o evil_a angel_n to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n add_v a_o limitation_n until_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v see_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o power_n of_o hurt_v be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o till_o this_o seal_n be_v finish_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v promiscuous_o wrap_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o seducement_n and_o so_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n secondlie_o he_o seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n this_o great_a cry_n denote_v christ_n power_n over_o antichrist_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o madness_n he_o so_o bridle_v as_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o tyranny_n proceed_v further_o than_o what_o be_v permit_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n hence_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o they_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v towit_n that_o they_o may_v hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o church_n by_o pestilent_a doctrine_n second_o that_o the_o devil_n howsoever_o he_o do_v forcible_o stir_v up_o antichrist_n unto_o cruelty_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blot_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n now_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o thessa_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o be_v over_o they_o that_o perish_v 8._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v command_v not_o to_o hurt_v these_o so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o can_v rage_v &_o domineer_v as_o they_o listen_v christ_n antichrist_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v antichrist_n strong_a thou_o christ_n although_o he_o have_v invade_v his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o permission_n only_o now_o the_o reason_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o too_o curious_o search_v into_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o security_n ungodliness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o christian_n deserve_v the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v to_o wit_n i_o and_o my_o minister_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o whither_o he_o have_v now_o more_o angel_n with_o he_o as_o ezech._n 9.2_o or_o not_o the_o same_o be_v not_o express_v he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v they_o to_o hurt_v but_o limit_n the_o time_n and_o until_o that_o prefix_a time_n these_o destroyer_n can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o antichrist_n have_v not_o hurt_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n that_o be_v by_o his_o angel_n bring_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o his_o yoke_n either_o against_o the_o will_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o sufferance_n neither_o can_v he_o hurt_v they_o soon_o than_o christ_n will_v nor_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o any_o long_a than_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o now_o touch_v this_o seal_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v seal_v when_o with_o what_o sign_n wherefore_o and_o how_o many_o who_o they_o be_v he_o show_v say_v until_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n one_o who_o be_v these_o seal_a one_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a in_o christ_n who_o worship_v not_o idol_n or_o antichrist_n but_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o true_a obedience_n this_o seal_v be_v partly_o eternal_a &_o partly_o accomplish_v in_o time_n be_v what_o this_o seal_n be_v from_o eternity_n god_n have_v seal_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o praedestination_n which_o be_v make_v &_o found_v on_o christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o in_o time_n he_o seal_v he_o when_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o stir_v up_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o faith_n be_v endue_v with_o true_a knowledge_n excellent_a gift_n &_o heroic_a boldness_n who_o stout_o oppose_v the_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v &_o preserve_v very_o many_o faithful_a one_o from_o his_o idol_n worship_n but_o chief_o he_o have_v and_o do_v seal_v in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o restore_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o lose_a truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o his_o servant_n and_o excellent_a divine_n who_o have_v dissipate_v the_o mist_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o purge_v many_o church_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n denmark_n poland_n bohemia_n moravia_n &_o hungary_n from_o antichristian_a pollution_n pluck_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n be_v not_o elect_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v all_o separate_v from_o antichrist_n so_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v they_o yea_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o appertain_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n in_o ezech._n 9.4_o be_v wâ—_n haâ—â—_n manner_n of_o seal_n this_o be_v we_o read_v that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o common_a destruction_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o sign_n thou_o but_o here_o no_o certain_a mark_n be_v express_v ribera_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o we_o know_v that_o many_o who_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o popish_a cross_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n but_o none_o of_o these_o here_o seal_v shall_v perish_v see_v they_o be_v mark_v to_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v they_o alcazar_n say_v well_o that_o this_o be_v no_o external_a sign_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o corporal_a eye_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v by_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o himself_o mark_v such_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o
only_o of_o the_o inchoated_a spiritual_a renovation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consummate_v literal_a and_o proper_a renovation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v new_a in_o substance_n new_a how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v new_a but_o in_o quality_n as_o purity_n brightness_n and_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o before_o chap._n 20.11_o from_o who_o face_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o fire_n from_o all_o present_a vanity_n and_o defilement_n so_o peter_n interprete_v the_o same_o the_o heaven_n burn_v shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n whence_o the_o apostle_n gather_v this_o weighty_a instruction_n see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o indeed_o to_o meditate_v and_o do_v this_o tend_v more_o to_o salvation_n then_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o renovation_n now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n john_n see_v but_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o vision_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a john_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o he_o see_v certain_a representation_n and_o type_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n especial_o see_v john_n see_v not_o the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o turbulent_a world_n 7.31_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o which_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o yet_o he_o retain_v the_o proper_a sense_n also_o but_o doubt_v whither_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o fervent_a heat_n or_o whither_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v indeed_o we_o read_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o new_a sea_n save_v only_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v to_o crystal_n 4.6_o rev._n 4.6_o but_o there_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o world_n andrea_n caesariensis_n suppose_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n sea_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o it_o see_v then_o man_n shall_v sail_v no_o more_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v so_o be_v renew_v as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v not_o retain_v its_o substance_n because_o the_o water_n be_v to_o be_v consolidate_v into_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sphere_n remain_v no_o long_o flow_v but_o these_o curiosity_n we_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o new_a heaven_n brihgtman_n understand_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o purity_n in_o godliness_n by_o the_o new_a earth_n new_a israelite_n which_o then_o shall_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o former_a heaven_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o exercise_v by_o the_o former_a earth_n the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o of_o jews_n shall_v become_v christian_n by_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o the_o new_a people_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v cast_v off_o their_o error_n touch_v the_o messiah_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v tooth_n and_o nail_n etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o allegory_n these_o be_v i_o pass_v by_o certain_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o very_a improbable_a conjecture_n viz._n that_o the_o eastern_a jew_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o burn_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n now_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o renew_a church_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o john_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a city_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bride_n most_o curious_o adorn_v the_o king_n bible_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o john_n read_v it_o and_o i_o see_v which_o john_n insert_v for_o certainty_n sake_n for_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a furthermore_o the_o scripture_n general_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a jerusalem_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o i_o will_v dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o 132.14_o ps_n 132.14_o but_o because_o that_o old_a jerusalem_n pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v at_o length_n overthrow_v he_o distinguish_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o the_o other_o by_o divers_a title_n he_o call_v it_o a_o city_n because_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o building_n and_o afterward_o add_v holy_a because_o it_o shall_v shine_v with_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n here_o indeed_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v holy_a 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o christ_n sanctify_v she_o unto_o himself_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o then_o he_o will_v present_v she_o unto_o himself_o glorious_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o call_v it_o new_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o old_a and_o because_o of_o its_o new_a brightness_n for_o then_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13.43_o 19_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 19_o come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v heavenly_a grace_n by_o which_o god_n have_v make_v she_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v she_o from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o original_o she_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o chap._n 3.12_o upon_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o my_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12_o 22._o it_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v above_o heaven_n how_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o epithet_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o opinion_n for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o remain_v firm_a in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o or_o if_o the_o city_n itself_o come_v down_o it_o be_v visional_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o second_o this_o come_n down_o as_o above_o chap._n 3.12_o must_v be_v take_v not_o of_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o of_o the_o original_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o whither_o her_o existence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o or_o here_o below_o as_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v choose_v so_o have_v he_o call_v justify_v and_o glory_v she_o prepare_a as_o a_o bride_n by_o another_o metaphor_n he_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n unto_o her_o dignity_n belong_v that_o he_o see_v she_o as_o a_o bride_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 9_o to_o her_o glory_n that_o he_o see_v she_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v in_o full_a beauty_n now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wedding_n above_o in_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o bride_n make_v herself_o ready_a while_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o be_v prepare_v because_o the_o wedding_n feast_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o hence_o brightman_n he_o see_v she_o say_v he_o prepared_z adorned_z not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v therefore_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v answ_n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v adorn_v argue_v the_o contrary_n now_o she_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o adorn_v herself_o but_o then_o she_o shall_v be_v prepare_v adorn_v that_o be_v full_o beautify_v with_o
he_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o text._n and_o if_o credit_v be_v give_v unto_o their_o fiction_n 10._o ribera_n in_o apoc._n c._n 12._o num._n 11._o etc._n etc._n 13._o num._n 10._o there_o shall_v at_o antichrist_n come_v be_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n signify_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o these_o three_o be_v slay_v seven_o shall_v fight_v for_o antichrist_n therefore_o either_o these_o shall_v be_v christian_a king_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o the_o revelation_n do_v show_v chap._n 21.24_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o harshness_n or_o dishonour_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o as_o paul_n confess_v he_o be_v sometime_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o ignorant_o and_o so_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o ten_o king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n have_v repent_v god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o their_o great_a glory_n to_o have_v sin_v indeed_o through_o ignorance_n but_o repent_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o fiction_n of_o these_o prophet_n very_a reproachful_n scandalous_a and_o fatal_a who_o say_v that_o towards_o antichrist_n rise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n any_o emperor_n or_o roman_a empire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n in_o any_o place_n save_o those_o seven_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o ten_o fight_v for_o antichrist_n and_o see_v they_o every_o hour_n expect_v their_o antichrist_n to_o arise_v as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n what_o do_v they_o but_o threaten_v a_o utter_a destruction_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n roman_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o according_a unto_o these_o man_n doctrine_n as_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o emperor_n no_o empire_n so_o neither_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n lifeguard_n and_o vassal_n now_o tell_v i_o who_o they_o be_v that_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o christian_a king_n set_v their_o crown_n awry_o and_o menace_v they_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n wherefore_o bless_v shall_v you_o be_v if_o you_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o you_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n but_o he_o that_o will_v hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n amen_n proverb_n 27.6_o better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o deceitful_a kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o author_n preface_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evagelist_n john_n happy_o begin_v and_o propound_v unto_o his_o auditory_a in_o the_o university_n ann._n 1608._o if_o any_o of_o you_o my_o hearer_n admire_v wherefore_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o viz._n the_o revelation_n the_o author_n and_o canonical_a authority_n whereof_o have_v long_o since_o various_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o which_o be_v replenish_v with_o great_a secret_n type_n and_o dark_a sentence_n be_v scarce_o intelligible_a unto_o any_o revelation_n the_o objection_n against_o the_o revelation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v entitle_v a_o revelation_n yet_o seem_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v a_o book_n reveal_v but_o rather_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o because_o of_o its_o obscurity_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o able_a divine_n have_v hitherto_o abstain_v and_o last_o see_v it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chiliast_n if_o i_o say_v any_o man_n wonder_v at_o this_o my_o purpose_n such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v have_v with_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o very_a objection_n beside_o other_o cause_n which_o now_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o be_v relate_v with_o which_o this_o most_o heavenly_a book_n be_v injurious_o charge_v offer_v occasion_n unto_o i_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o accusation_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o rather_o may_v say_v of_o it_o what_o i_o most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n which_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o i_o without_o ground_n isa_n prooem_n in_o isa_n i_o think_v good_a to_o praemise_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o preface_n in_o which_o i_o will_v handle_v something_n more_o brief_o by_o other_o interpreter_n more_o large_o handle_v and_o something_n proper_o belong_v to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v more_o diligent_o explicate_v chapter_n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 51._o lib._n 7._o hist_o c._n 25._o haer._n 51._o will_v never_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v question_v unless_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o some_o of_o old_a time_n do_v scruple_n the_o thing_n for_o eusebius_n record_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v diverse_o on_o both_o part_n dispute_v touch_v the_o revelation_n afterward_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o suppose_v from_o the_o book_n call_v de_n repromissionibus_fw-la of_o one_o dionysius_n a_o alexandrine_n bishop_n and_o also_o from_o one_o caius_n a_o old_a writer_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o feign_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n a_o thousand_o year_n into_o which_o sense_n some_o who_o they_o call_v chiliast_n man_n in_o other_o respect_n of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n draw_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o other_o divine_n and_o worthy_a father_n have_v always_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o we_o also_o will_v show_v it_o on_o the_o place_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n cerinthus_n the_o revelation_n not_o write_v by_o cerinthus_n that_o the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n cerinthus_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o nothing_o be_v less_o credible_a or_o more_o unlikely_a for_o cerinthus_n blasphemous_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o mary_n but_o the_o revelation_n throughout_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o evident_a argument_n against_o cerinthus_n ebion_n photinus_n and_o such_o like_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o almost_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o however_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n mar._n lib._n 4._o adversus_fw-la mar._n that_o the_o marcionite_n as_o tertulian_n record_v as_o also_o the_o alogian_n and_o tatian_n heretic_n as_o epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o philastrius_n testify_v do_v reject_v the_o revelation_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresy_n yet_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a have_v no_o reason_n neither_o to_o this_o day_n have_v any_o man_n a_o just_a or_o probable_a cause_n revelation_n john_n the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o author_n or_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a book_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o gospel_n and_o three_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a be_v the_o author_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o solid_a and_o undoubted_a reason_n first_o the_o title_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v john_n the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n 13._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 13._o
of_o god_n providence_n namely_o his_o virtue_n charity_n justice_n wisdom_n patience_n threaten_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v for_o he_o make_v question_n whither_o sound_a divinity_n will_v admit_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v ask_v from_o the_o seven_o virtue_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o seven_o create_a angel_n yea_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v pray_v for_o from_o menacing_n and_o wrath_n so_o he_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o former_a exposition_n nor_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n though_o he_o put_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o here_o our_o apostle_n for_o weighty_a cause_n set_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n notwithstanding_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o because_o it_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o follow_a title_n be_v so_o many_o reason_n wherefore_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v pray_v for_o from_o christ_n and_o they_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n both_o his_o threefold_a office_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o also_o declare_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n the_o first_o title_n respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o faithful_a witness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o psal_n 89.38_o witness_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n through_o his_o death_n and_o from_o heaven_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n faithful_a because_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n by_o preach_v by_o miracle_n &_o meek_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o institute_v the_o ministry_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o perpetual_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n 4.12_o eph._n 4.12_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o after_o age_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 17_o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o 18_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 1.18_o io._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v witness_n 1._o io._n 5.7_o 5.37_o joh._n 5.37_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v witness_n act._n 1.18_o and_o antipas_n rev_n 2.12_o and_o two_o witness_n be_v mention_v call_v martyr_n for_o shead_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.3_o but_o christ_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prerogative_n be_v call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n down_o from_o heaven_n he_o first_o and_o he_o only_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o own_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o also_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a right_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n whoever_o therefore_o hearken_v not_o to_o he_o 18.19_o deuteron_fw-gr 18.19_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o who_o so_o hear_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a this_o also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n who_o can_v not_o nor_o deceive_v therefore_o this_o book_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o we_o may_v safe_o trust_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n than_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o avoid_v as_o liar_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o because_o christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o will_v at_o length_n reward_v they_o faithful_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o title_n concern_v christ_n his_o priestly_a office_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o for_o the_o word_n dead_a show_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a witness_n as_o socinus_n blaspheme_v but_o chief_o a_o propitiation_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n paul_n call_v he_o likewise_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 15.20_o 1_o collo_fw-la 1.18_o 1_o corinth_n 15.20_o and_z sheweth_z that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o elias_n and_o elisha_n raise_v up_o two_o person_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n lazarus_n also_o with_o the_o widow_n son_n and_o centurion_n servant_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answer_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n whereas_o all_o before_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n alone_a second_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o other_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o the_o first_o that_o do_v rise_v again_o 4._o matt._n 19.28_o act._n 13.13_o rom._n 1_o 4._o because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o last_o resurrection_n a_o regeneration_n and_o paul_n appli_v that_o in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o hence_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o corruptible_a condition_n yet_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o state_n incorruptible_a even_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o only_a and_o in_o part_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v both_o corporal_o and_o full_o to_o wit_n when_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a
all_o time_n shall_v continual_o read_v it_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n which_o also_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n rom_n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o verse_n 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v show_v who_o he_o be_v who_o john_n see_v he_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n and_o candlestick_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o minister_n &_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v vers_n 11._o the_o mystery_n the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v by_o they_o so_o again_o chap._n 17.7_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v improper_o use_v for_o the_o mysticallsfignification_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n so_o he_o cale_v the_o star_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n like_v unto_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n because_o like_a as_o the_o candle_n or_o light_n be_v set_v up_o into_o the_o candlestike_a even_o so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o hold_v forth_o and_o preserve_v the_o shine_a light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v it_o least_o be_v in_o darkness_n they_o stumble_v and_o perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n hence_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n best_o interprete_v itself_o for_o what_o be_v before_o more_o dark_o speak_v be_v now_o clear_o unfold_v so_o christ_n open_v the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o vision_n which_o at_o first_o seem_v obscure_a be_v now_o make_v plain_a by_o its_o own_o interpretation_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v clear_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v dark_o speak_v not_o withstand_v if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v it_o that_o of_o austin_n will_v appear_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v all_o most_o nothing_o obscure_a in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o other_o place_n plain_o expound_v furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a phrase_n the_o star_n be_v angel_n that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o angel_n the_o candlestick_o be_v the_o church_n 12._o gen._n 41_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o cont._n adim_v c._n 12._o that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v do_v signify_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o name_n sign_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o plain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a but_o familiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o hence_o augustine_n open_v the_o etymology_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n only_o thereof_o and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o even_o aloasar_n a_o jesuite_n confess_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n touch_v dark_a sentence_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o species_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sign_n some_o institute_v only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o signification_n as_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a sentence_n the_o other_o such_o as_o real_o include_v and_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o contain_v as_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o christ_n institute_v these_o sign_n to_o that_o end_n second_o the_o church_n so_o teach_v and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o institute_v mere_a and_o naked_a sign_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o appoint_v such_o sign_n as_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n i_o answer_v first_o answer_v alcasars_n argument_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o include_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n second_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v no_o such_o inclusion_n but_o the_o new_a popish_a church_n in_o so_o teach_v be_v depart_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n last_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n include_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n another_o kind_n of_o sign_n which_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n so_o they_o be_v seal_n confirm_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o they_o for_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v institute_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o god_n alone_o another_o expositor_n deni_v 1._o ho_o in_o the_o revel_n chap._n 1._o that_o these_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o those_o candlestick_n do_v not_o signify_v but_o be_v real_o the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n do_v not_o denote_v but_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o angel_n but_o both_o be_v false_a first_o because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mystery_n in_o the_o candlestick_n or_o star_n second_o if_o the_o candlestick_n and_o star_n be_v true_o church_n and_o angel_n than_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v require_v john_n to_o write_v his_o epistle_n as_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v his_o message_n unto_o they_o as_o there_o present_a with_o he_o in_o patmos_n three_o because_o then_o the_o word_n the_o candlestick_n be_v church_n the_o star_n be_v angel_n shall_v be_v regular_a expression_n but_o this_o he_o deny_v and_o true_o for_o they_o be_v term_n of_o disparity_n what_o then_o the_o metaphor_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o copulative_a be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v here_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o expound_v to_o they_o a_o vision_n but_o institute_v asacrament_n now_o howsoever_o both_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o the_o metonymical_a expression_n for_o in_o typical_a &_o sacramental_a assertion_n the_o tip_n &_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n or_o thing_n signify_v partly_o indeed_o by_o a_o metaphor_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n or_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o chief_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la bonif._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v sacrament_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o likeness_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n blood_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n again_o that_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n 10.4_o in_o levit._n lib._n 3.4.5_o genes_n 41.26_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o which_o signify_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v
however_o we_o need_v not_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o candlestick_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a or_o contradictory_n to_o divine_a justice_n that_o god_n shall_v punish_v a_o whole_a congregation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o few_o yea_o for_o one_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o &_o 11.30_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o oftentimes_o the_o multitude_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o governor_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n as_o be_v the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o subject_n wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n as_o well_o as_o her_o reachertand_n hence_o the_o threaten_a be_v direct_v against_o he_o as_o chief_a and_o against_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v corrupt_v also_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o universal_a the_o universal_a be_v perpetual_a unshaken_a and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o we_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o oftentimes_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o security_n remove_v by_o overthrow_v whole_a city_n &_o country_n as_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n do_v plain_o witness_v but_o although_o particular_a congregation_n be_v dissipate_v and_o the_o candlestick_n remove_v either_o for_o public_a or_o private_a sin_n so_o that_o where_o former_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v shine_v there_o afterward_o paganism_n or_o antichristianisme_n do_v reign_v not_o withstand_v the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o always_o remove_v for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a 13.14_o heb._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n sometime_o cause_v the_o faithful_a to_o wander_v as_o stranger_n &_o exile_n from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o have_v a_o continue_a city_n in_o this_o world_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o true_a of_o these_o ephesian_n yea_o of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n i_o say_v in_o right_n though_o not_o always_o in_o fact_n for_o indeed_o every_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o in_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o mala._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o &_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 8_o but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n that_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n according_a to_o that_o in_o tit._n 1.6_o 5.13_o mat._n 5.13_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n you_o shall_v be_v so_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o first_o observe_v see_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a we_o must_v not_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o continuance_n in_o one_o place_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o many_o time_n he_o do_v so_o for_o the_o sin_n either_o of_o the_o teacher_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n now_o in_o this_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o fault_n as_o deserve_v it_o 1_o psal_n 2d_o 1_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o discourage_v because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v and_o take_v away_o yet_o our_o inward_a grace_n as_o faith_n and_o charity_n remain_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o steadfast_o persevere_v in_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o amend_v the_o evil_n whither_o in_o pastor_n or_o church_n that_o so_o the_o candlestick_n be_v not_o remove_v second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o escape_v public_a punishment_n and_o church_n dissipation_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v remove_v thou_o unless_o thou_o repent_v mean_v if_o thou_o repent_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v thou_o three_o observe_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n be_v still_o with_o a_o condition_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v viz._n except_o man_n repent_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o punishment_n follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n last_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o such_o as_o go_v astray_o be_v to_o be_v brotherly_o reprove_v and_o correct_v for_o their_o evil_n and_o bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n the_o obstinate_a be_v to_o be_v terrify_v with_o threaten_n and_o the_o repentant_a raise_v up_o with_o comfort_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v to_o this_o church_n as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n contain_v a_o further_a commendation_n of_o they_o for_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o after_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o the_o soon_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n three_o thing_n before_o he_o praise_v in_o they_o here_o he_o add_v a_o four_o thus_o we_o see_v none_o shall_v want_v praise_n with_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v praise_v worthy_a now_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o encouragement_n not_o as_o do_v work_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o exercise_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v of_o god_n in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o vers_n 15_o their_o doctrine_n be_v mention_v 27._o lib._n 1_o cap._n 27._o but_o not_o full_o express_v what_o they_o teach_v irenaeus_n write_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o most_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o in_o vers_fw-la 14_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o act._n 6_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o most_o wicked_a sect_n both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n 2d_o lib._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 2d_o some_o will_v have_v nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n to_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v write_v of_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v as_o jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v very_o beautiful_a he_o forlooke_v she_o and_o leave_v she_o as_o common_a to_o all_o but_o clement_n alexandrine_n as_o themselves_o testify_v do_v commend_v this_o nicolas_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o continency_n 15._o heres_fw-la 25._o cap._n 15._o have_v daughter_n who_o remain_v virgin_n and_o a_o son_n which_o live_v holy_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o other_o nicolas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o filthy_a sect_n and_o that_o these_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n augustine_n write_v large_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n a_o certain_a writer_n hence_o gather_v apoc._n ho_o in_o apoc._n see_v christ_n call_v these_o man_n nicolaitan_n after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n that_o he_o also_o may_v just_o name_v such_o man_n calvinist_n who_o have_v alvine_a for_o their_o author_n to_o the_o end_n his_o hearer_n may_v the_o more_o careful_o avoid_v they_o behold_v here_o a_o notable_a imitator_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v he_o first_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o false_o term_v calvine_n have_v its_o original_n from_o he_o or_o to_o be_v as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nicolaitan_n filthy_a impious_a and_o damnable_a neither_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v whereas_o we_o may_v easy_o retort_v the_o very_a same_o fault_n upon_o himself_o for_o christ_n call_v these_o sectary_n nicolaitan_n because_o they_o so_o name_v themselves_o the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o wicked_a error_n like_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o cephas_n some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o paul_n very_o few_o be_v content_v to_o be_v name_v after_o christ_n for_o our_o part_n we_o count_v it_o a_o evil_a to_o be_v name_v after_o calvin_n and_o not_o rather_o christian_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereas_o this_o clawback_n himself_o delight_v to_o be_v
he_o not_o do_v the_o like_a papacy_n the_o church_n preserve_v in_o the_o papacy_n though_o the_o romish_a papacy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_a have_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n abound_v in_o all_o ungodliness_n idolatry_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o christ_n they_o object_n that_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v visible_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o pagan_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o answer_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v so_o renown_v as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o kill_n and_o martyr_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v be_v not_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n who_o worship_v god_n a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a congregation_n separate_v from_o the_o balaamite_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n keep_v themselves_o close_o and_o be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o elias_n himself_o even_o in_o those_o day_n here_o he_o further_o amplify_v their_o constancy_n by_o show_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o continual_o draw_v forth_o the_o christian_n to_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a torment_n as_o appear_v by_o antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o undoubted_o not_o long_a before_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o those_o of_o pergamus_n and_o so_o be_v name_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o who_o also_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o history_n who_o he_o be_v arethas_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o church_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o some_o say_v put_v into_o a_o brazen_a bull_n and_o by_o fire_n torture_v to_o death_n andreas_n write_v that_o he_o have_v read_v sometime_o the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o faithful_a witness_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o antipas_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o from_o perform_v his_o charge_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o like_a punishment_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o bond_n and_o threaten_v to_o be_v torture_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o commend_v for_o keep_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v even_o or_o also_o in_o those_o day_n which_o amplify_v the_o former_a persecution_n during_o which_o time_n he_o remain_v constant_a although_o antipas_n have_v already_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o coher_v with_o the_o forego_n word_n &_o have_v not_o deny_v even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v who_o be_v or_o who_o deny_v i_o not_o for_o otherwise_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a where_o satan_n dwell_v the_o four_o amplification_n be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o place_n or_o a_o further_o declare_v of_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o pergamus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v pergamus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n in_o which_o he_o remain_v sometime_o or_o for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a nest_n and_o where_o he_o continual_o inhabit_v for_o as_o arethas_n witness_v pergamus_n be_v more_o give_v to_o idolatry_n than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o asia_n hell_n indeed_o proper_o be_v satan_n dwell_v place_n notwithstanding_o he_o also_o dwell_v and_o reighn_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o by_o their_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a action_n do_v enslave_v themselves_o unto_o he_o thus_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o a_o house_n for_o satan_n after_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v it_o to_o live_v there_o where_o satan_n dwell_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o worship_n christ_n where_o the_o devil_n rule_v let_v we_o therefore_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o so_o satan_n may_v not_o have_v any_o abode_n among_o we_o 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n and_o here_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o without_o their_o fayling_n the_o which_o christ_n see_v though_o man_n perceive_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v we_o here_o to_o expect_v a_o church_n perfect_a and_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o good_a together_o for_o which_o infirmity_n albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o but_o in_o mercy_n pass_v they_o by_o notwithstanding_o he_o disalow_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o require_v a_o amendment_n thereof_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o few_o thing_n comparitive_o not_o as_o be_v few_o or_o small_a in_o themselves_o but_o either_o as_o respect_v the_o evil_n of_o ungodly_a man_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o clemency_n he_o account_v they_o but_o as_o few_o thus_o the_o lord_n lessen_v as_o it_o be_v our_o evil_n yet_o so_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v flatter_v ourselves_o in_o they_o but_o the_o rather_o amend_v they_o for_o a_o few_o evil_n be_v soon_o reform_v then_o many_o lesser_a vice_n be_v more_o easy_o correct_v than_o great_a now_o the_o evil_a for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v be_v their_o remissness_n in_o not_o exercise_v church_n discipline_n against_o such_o person_n as_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o venomous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n now_o whether_o these_o be_v divers_a sect_n or_o but_o one_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n follow_v the_o wicked_a way_n of_o balaam_n mention_v in_o numb_a 22.23.24.25_o permit_v christian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n for_o that_o false_a prophet_n be_v hire_v by_o balack_n king_n of_o moab_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n give_v he_o counsel_n by_o his_o moabitish_a woman_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o worship_v baal-peor_a or_o their_o god_n priapus_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v so_o do_v fall_v to_o feast_n and_o dance_n with_o they_o and_o afterward_o commit_v fornication_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o horrible_a plague_n from_o the_o lord_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o because_o he_o have_v before_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o here_o he_o say_v so_o have_v thou_o also_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sect_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v creep_v into_o many_o church_n hence_o we_o note_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n and_o their_o officer_n touch_v notorious-sectary_n first_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n for_o christ_n name_v the_o nicolaitan_n after_o nicolas_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o vile_a sectary_n such_o as_o these_o be_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v well_o to_o call_v themselves_o after_o luther_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v account_v notorious_a sectary_n rend_v christ_n asunder_o as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o of_o which_o thing_n se_fw-mi more_fw-mi v._o 6._o second_o notorious_a sectary_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_o reprove_v by_o the_o church_n convince_v &_o if_o it_o may_v be_v regain_v as_o for_o the_o obstinate_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o ourselves_o but_o here_o behold_v the_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n account_v all_o such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o do_v marry_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n &_o this_o he_o do_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o 16._o repent_v or_o otherwise_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n with_o a_o threaten_n of_o the_o obstinate_a unless_o they_o leave_v their_o error_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v not_o secret_o but_o open_o retain_v in_o
to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 3._o his_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o epiphanius_n write_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_n jew_n and_o cataphrygian_o notwithstanding_o this_o bishop_n remain_v still_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o and_z be_v declarative_a for_o chief_o thy_o work_n the_o latter_a and_o seem_v not_o necessary_a and_o the_o text_n may_v thus_o be_v read_v thy_o last_o work_n be_v more_o than_o thy_o first_o as_o the_o vulgar_a complutensis_n and_o andreas_n read_v it_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n have_v with_o much_o courage_n late_o undergo_v some_o great_a persecution_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o much_o commend_v he_o as_o add_v this_o excellent_a work_n to_o his_o former_a or_o otherwise_o because_o in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o daily_a become_v more_o excellent_a for_o his_o latter_a work_n be_v more_o that_o be_v more_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n then_o the_o first_o so_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o holy_a progress_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o like_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 20._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o few_o thing_n so_o the_o like_a in_o v._o 14._o not_o as_o if_o his_o evil_n be_v of_o no_o great_a corcernment_n but_o christ_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n lessen_v the_o disease_n that_o the_o patient_n may_v the_o soon_o admit_v of_o the_o cure_n and_o not_o despair_v of_o amendment_n his_o evil_n be_v in_o permit_v the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v many_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v present_a with_o idolater_n at_o their_o worship_n and_o idol_n feast_n for_o it_o seem_v this_o woman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n who_o doctrine_n she_o maintain_v for_o these_o deceiver_n under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n and_o christian_a charity_n teach_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o service_n and_o feast_n now_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o of_o they_o think_v indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o very_a practice_n some_o libertine_n at_o this_o day_n do_v imitate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o pastor_n in_o not_o seek_v to_o redress_v and_o free_v the_o church_n of_o so_o pestilent_a a_o instrument_n but_o to_o suffer_v she_o among_o they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o she_o be_v call_v jezabel_n by_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v equal_a in_o craft_n and_o malice_n to_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n for_o as_o this_o vild_a woman_n by_o false_a witness_n cause_v naboth_n unjust_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o cruel_o oppress_v many_o of_o god_n prophet_n so_o this_o lie_a prophetess_n boast_v of_o divine_a revelation_n lead_v aside_o many_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o her_o filthiness_n and_o devilish_a worship_n of_o idol_n interpreter_n do_v differ_v whither_o this_o be_v one_o woman_n or_o many_o and_o whither_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a sect_n and_o nation_n of_o they_o epiphanius_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o priscilla_n maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la false_a prophetess_n of_o montunus_n who_o blasphomous_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n seduce_v these_o woman_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o he_o and_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o text_n show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jezabel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o not_o of_o any_o to_o come_v afterward_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o only_o this_o epistle_n shall_v reprove_v vice_n to_o come_v when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o thing_n present_a andrea_n understand_v it_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v that_o sect_n be_v here_o darken_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o twice_o before_o be_v manifest_o name_v and_o treat_v of_o alcazar_n coniecture_v that_o by_o she_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o transform_v the_o jew_n into_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n who_o be_v before_o v._o 9_o condemn_v by_o name_n and_o again_o in_o cha_z 3._o v._n 9_o beside_o the_o whole_a description_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o special_a some_o one_o particular_a wicked_a woman_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n lead_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v very_o famous_a in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n for_o her_o wealth_n authority_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o her_o uncleanness_n deceit_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v equal_a with_o jezabel_n of_o old_a seduce_v many_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o participate_v with_o she_o in_o horrible_a wickedness_n but_o touch_v this_o woman_n and_o she_o mention_v chap._n 17._o who_o be_v call_v a_o great_a city_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o she_o be_v signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n yea_o rome_n itself_o whereas_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intimate_v 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n this_n show_v christ_n patience_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o long_a sufferance_n in_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v thus_o the_o wicked_a grow_v secure_a because_o of_o god_n forbearance_n and_o see_v judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v they_o rejoice_v and_o think_v to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o what_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v be_v plain_a both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o rom._n 2.4.5_o 22._o i_o will_v cast_v she_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n which_o man_n by_o their_o inpenitencie_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v be_v threefold_a 1._o against_o the_o woman_n herself_o 2._o against_o her_o lover_n and_o 3._o against_o her_o child_n jezabel_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o foul_a disease_n for_o so_o god_n common_o punish_v impure_a harlot_n to_o make_v they_o loathsome_a to_o other_o and_o public_a exampel_v of_o dishonest_a course_n into_o a_o bed_n the_o antecedent_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o consequence_n sick_a person_n keep_v their_o bed_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o bed_n which_o she_o hitherto_o have_v abuse_v to_o lasciviousness_n luxury_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o languish_v and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v strongthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v 41.3_o psal_n 41.3_o &_o make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o her_n lover_n shall_v also_o be_v punish_v either_o external_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o some_o other_o or_o internal_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a shame_n and_o punishment_n unless_o they_o repent_v behold_v the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v a_o most_o wretched_a harlot_n with_o her_o adulterer_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o amend_v their_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n some_o time_n indeed_o the_o lord_n inflict_v temporal_a chastisement_n upon_o the_o repentant_a but_o the_o same_o be_v both_o mitigate_v and_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a beside_o none_o of_o they_o be_v eternal_o punish_v 23._o and_o kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n he_n threaten_v death_n to_o the_o child_n of_o this_o harlot_n which_o some_o take_v proper_o for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o destroy_v by_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o such_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n may_v not_o be_v spread_v among_o man_n other_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o for_o her_o companion_n and_o lover_n who_o defile_v themselves_o with_o she_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o otherwise_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o adulterer_n and_o their_o child_n will_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o
persecution_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v with_o happy_a success_n far_o and_o near_o but_o i_o rather_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o which_o christ_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o many_o sincere_a bishop_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n victorious_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o church_n decay_v in_o this_o her_o purity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o white_a horse_n therefore_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o primitive_a church_n white_a and_o bright_a in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o apostle_n be_v like_o horse_n run_v strong_o and_o with_o great_a speed_n propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n testify_v after_o they_o god_n raise_v up_o apostolical_a man_n bishop_n teacher_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o firmlie_o maintain_v &_o propagate_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o against_o tyrant_n apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o even_o before_o his_o day_n the_o whiteness_n of_o this_o horse_n be_v somewhat_o change_v &_o black_a spot_n begin_v to_o appear_v that_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o which_z egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n complain_v of_o in_o these_o word_n 32._o lib_fw-la 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n at_o their_o mouth_n the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n notwitstand_v the_o godly_a hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n entire_a viz._n christ_n the_o head_n and_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o he_o this_o rider_n be_v christ_n 9.15_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v christ_n act._n 9.15_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o this_o rider_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n this_o metaphor_n christ_n himself_o use_v to_o ananias_n concern_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o these_o christ_n ride_v glorious_o enter_v through_o their_o sincere_a preach_v into_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o the_o faithful_a propagate_a and_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o in_o thy_o comely_a honour_n prosper_v 45.4_o psal_n 45.4_o ride_v on_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meekness_n &_o of_o justice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bow_n &_o arrow_n and_o sometime_o a_o quiver_n bow_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n bow_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v christ_n bow_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v forth_o arrow_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n wound_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o to_o terrify_v and_o kill_v the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n crown_n christ_n crown_n a_o regal_a crown_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o a_o crown_n of_o triumph_n because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v his_o present_a and_o future_a victory_n victory_n his_o victory_n by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n yea_o the_o world_n also_o according_a as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n but_o he_o live_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tyrant_n thereof_o diverse_a way_n his_o second_o victory_n be_v in_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n in_o his_o apostle_n confessor_n &_o martyr_n convince_a they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n see_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o church_n propagate_v the_o destruction_n of_o tyrant_n be_v christ_n victory_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blaspheme_v in_o his_o extreme_a madness_n confess_v thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o galilean_a christ_n overcome_v when_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n trajan_n maximinus_n lycinius_n valens_n and_o other_o who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n think_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o miserable_a perdition_n while_o christ_n reign_v and_o his_o church_n increase_v christ_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o conqueror_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o idol_n god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v reject_v their_o worship_n and_o temple_n abolish_v and_o overthrow_v all_o man_n be_v draw_v after_o christ_n he_o overcome_v when_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n as_o valentinus_n basilides_n praxeas_n manes_n martion_n photinus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o other_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v beat_v down_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n overcome_v when_o all_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n two_o sound_a minister_n be_v then_o hardly_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n no_o not_o in_o rome_n except_o paulinus_n hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n here_o intimate_v must_v have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n before_o his_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o write_v by_o irenaeus_n clemens_n tertullian_n eusebius_n hierom_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomenus_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o for_o no_o better_a commentary_n than_o their_o history_n can_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o herein_o i_o think_v not_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o in_o silence_n we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o john_n himself_o for_o those_o event_n which_o he_o see_v a_o far_o of_o in_o type_n we_o now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o former_a history_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v clear_o see_v they_o write_v out_o &_o livelie_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o seal_n now_o here_o perhaps_o a_o question_n will_v be_v move_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n how_o also_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v viz._n that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o differ_v type_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v &_o reign_v glorious_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o offpring_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o the_o seal_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o revealer_n and_o author_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o also_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n propagate_a his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o also_o he_o reign_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psa_fw-la 110.2_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v a_o
afterward_o fall_v from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o arianisme_n to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n to_o set_v up_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o sunâ—â—_n become_v dark_a for_o he_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o be_v he_o understand_v the_o church_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o air_n take_v its_o light_n from_o the_o visible_a sun_n the_o locust_n be_v the_o vandal_n &_o goth_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n much_o afflict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o rupertus_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v rupertus_n the_o strange_a opinion_n of_o rupertus_n who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o their_o punishment_n by_o the_o mâ—abitas_fw-la &_o philistinas_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o josuah_n now_o we_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pass_v be_v not_o here_o reveal_v unto_o john_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v alcasare_fw-la opinion_n be_v yet_o worse_o who_o will_v have_v this_o star_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n opinion_n alcasars_n opinion_n the_o which_o say_v he_o as_o come_v down_o from_o above_o so_o press_v man_n that_o thereby_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a desire_n the_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n be_v accidental_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n editione_n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la tomi_n terti_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la editione_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o dark_a pprophecy_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o a_o long_a oration_n or_o rather_o a_o satirical_a invective_n consist_v almost_o of_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o word_n he_o most_o rash_o pronounce_v luther_n to_o be_v this_o star_n the_o smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o these_o horrible_a locusis_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o whole_a fiction_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o indeed_o alcazar_n himself_o deride_v it_o i_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n but_o how_o shall_v luther_n a_o poor_a and_o obscure_a augustine_n monk_n be_v this_o great_a star_n he_o say_v though_o he_o be_v poor_a yet_o he_o become_v rich_a though_o at_o first_o he_o profess_v abstinency_n from_o marriage_n yet_o afterward_o he_o take_v a_o wife_n &_o of_o a_o monk_n become_v a_o statesman_n i_o answer_v by_o great_a fall_a star_n none_o can_v proper_o be_v signify_v but_o great_a and_o mighty_a praelate_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v why_o be_v upbraid_v luther_n with_o his_o riches_n see_v he_o neither_o have_v nor_o leave_v any_o behind_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v poor_a but_o no_o worldly_a politician_n only_a aprofessour_n of_o divinity_n yet_o indeed_o he_o have_v many_o rich_a adversary_n and_o among_o the_o number_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o least_o who_o of_o a_o monk_n become_v a_o mighty_a politician_n &_o famous_a cardinal_n if_o luther_n therefore_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n cannon_n he_o be_v marry_v then_o bellarmine_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o command_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o wife_n do_v thereby_o throw_v down_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v bellarmine_n by_o this_o his_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v this_o vision_n that_o so_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o pope_n reputation_n as_o if_o by_o this_o fall_a star_n he_o be_v not_o type_v out_o beside_o he_o will_v dissipate_v this_o hellish_a smoke_n if_o he_o can_v from_o popery_n lest_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o lead_v and_o chief_a locust_n among_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o interpreter_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n among_o the_o variety_n of_o expositor_n may_v take_v what_o he_o like_v best_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a notwithstanding_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v easy_o and_o undoubted_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a star_n nothing_o else_o be_v praefigure_v but_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n who_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o his_o devise_a hierarchy_n i_o will_v therefore_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sinister_a affection_n but_o true_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v &_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o to_o see_v now_o come_v to_o expound_v every_o particular_a leave_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v note_v not_o emperor_n or_o earthly_a king_n but_z bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o church_n by_o great_a star_n therefore_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o inferior_a minister_n or_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o prelate_n of_n high_a note_n and_o rank_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 1.20_o 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o to_o wit_n because_o bishop_n ought_v to_o shine_v like_o star_n in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o with_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n morelius_n alphonsus_n bullinger_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n i_o understand_v this_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v some_o chief_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n by_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n be_v signify_v his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n unto_o earthly_a doctrine_n of_o humane_a tradition_n but_o who_o shall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v account_v by_o constantine_n as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o enrich_v with_o wealth_n and_o power_n above_o measure_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o great_a pride_n whereupon_o the_o successor_n of_o sylvester_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n affect_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o europe_n which_o hitherto_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o bring_v in_o pernicious_a superstition_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n make_v the_o water_n bitter_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n now_o this_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n say_v not_o as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o heaven_n neither_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o see_v to_o fall_v although_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o beza_n also_o so_o render_v it_o but_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v or_o which_o do_v fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n now_o here_o he_o see_v the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o star_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o before_o at_o first_o he_o see_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o water_n make_v they_o bitter_a with_o wormwood_n so_o as_o they_o become_v mortal_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o a_o total_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n but_o now_o he_o see_v this_o star_n full_o fall_v neither_o vanish_v away_o nor_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n but_o stick_v fast_o like_o filth_n unto_o the_o earth_n as_o do_v slimy_a and_o thick_a vapour_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o see_v also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o open_v therewithal_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o john_n a_o worse_a shape_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o romish_a chair_n describe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n describe_v viz._n it_o be_v total_a apostasy_n and_o monstrous_a corruption_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o great_a roman_a antichrist_n be_v describe_v for_o to_o what_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v these_o thing_n possible_o be_v apply_v and_o indeed_o gregory_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v affect_v the_o title_n of_o a_o universal_a priest_n the_o which_o thing_n boniface_n the_o three_o do_v three_o
king_n of_o locust_n and_o impudent_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n beside_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n absolute_o but_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o of_o the_o sink_n of_o hell_n and_o thence_o to_o raise_v the_o smoke_n of_o his_o pestilent_a lie_n &_o deceit_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o john_n expound_v the_o pestilent_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o pluck_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v shut_v up_o i_o say_v almost_o until_o these_o time_n for_o hitherto_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n take_v heed_n that_o this_o pestilent_a smoke_n may_v not_o spread_v itself_o over_o their_o church_n but_o now_o antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o key_n into_o his_o hand_n unlock_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v but_o what_o be_v this_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o open_v unto_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o unloose_v the_o very_a bar_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o now_o the_o pope_n open_v this_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o establish_v his_o filthy_a error_n superstition_n idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n torment_v &_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n fear_n doubt_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o porch_n or_o entry_n into_o hell_n he_o open_v therefore_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o man_n like_a as_o hunter_n open_a cave_n &_o pit_n whereinto_o the_o unwarie_a dear_a may_v fall_v and_o be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n this_o second_o effect_n be_v a_o exhalation_n of_o a_o pestilent_a smoke_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o former_a as_o when_o a_o house_n of_o office_n be_v uncover_v there_o arise_v a_o filthy_a stink_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o smoke_n because_o it_o ascend_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o smoke_n do_v from_o fire_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thin_a but_o a_o very_a thick_a smoke_n as_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n like_v to_o baker_n brickmaker_n smith_n or_o the_o like_a this_o smoke_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o black_a and_o smoky_a divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o wicked_a decree_n touch_v image_n and_o idol_n worship_n his_o take_n upon_o he_o to_o purge_v sin_n by_o mass_n penance_n satisfaction_n pilgrimage_n alm_n purgatory_n jubilee_n pardon_n &c_n &c_n the_o primacle_n of_o his_o romish_a chair_n his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a volume_n of_o their_o canon_n &_o decretal_n together_o with_o the_o inextricable_a toy_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n by_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n bring_v a_o thick_a smoke_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n establish_v a_o mingle_v mangle_v of_o judaisme_n &_o paganism_n in_o stead_n of_o christianity_n &_o oppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o smoke_n from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o smoke_n obscure_v the_o air_n hurt_v the_o eye_n cause_v such_o a_o darkness_n that_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v and_o he_o which_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v stifle_v or_o to_o fall_v down_o headlong_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o antichrist_n smoke_n therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_a the_o revelation_n expound_v itself_o the_o four_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v smite_v but_o here_o the_o whole_a sun_n be_v darken_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o air_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o same_o this_o signify_v the_o same_o evil_n with_o the_o former_a but_o more_o grievous_a for_o before_o only_a a_o three_o part_n but_o here_o a_o total_a defect_n of_o the_o light_n appear_v nothing_o be_v more_o sad_a to_o behold_v then_o total_a eclipse_n as_o happen_v in_o egypt_n at_o christ_n passion_n for_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o night_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o total_a darkness_n but_o that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o antichrist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v that_o be_v much_o darkness_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n heretic_n hypocrite_n hermit_n and_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v upon_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n as_o also_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o the_o three_o and_o four_o trumpet_n but_o after_o gregory_n boniface_n at_o length_n and_o his_o successor_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n a_o horrible_a night_n darken_v christ_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o popish_a decree_n tradition_n superstition_n ceremony_n lie_n fraud_n and_o sophistry_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o the_o apostatical_a star_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o hellish_a smoke_n of_o popish_a divinity_n do_v exact_o answer_v to_o that_o obscurity_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a like_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o as_o we_o there_o show_v be_v mystical_o set_v forth_o that_o horrible_a night_n of_o blindness_n which_o christ_n suffer_v during_o antichrist_n reign_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o darkness_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o papacy_n see_v they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n receive_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v short_a acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v unto_o this_o fair_a pretence_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o hypocritical_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o preach_v christ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n jewish_a ceremony_n and_o a_o flagitious_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o which_o how_o fit_o it_o agree_v to_o antichrist_n the_o father_n of_o old_a as_o hilary_n austin_n and_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o work_n he_o deny_v he_o for_o have_v he_o come_v as_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o have_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o come_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v oppose_v christ_n and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o propriety_n of_o antichrist_n name_n say_v hilary_n be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v now_o effect_v under_o the_o opinion_n of_o feign_a piety_n this_o be_v now_o preach_v under_o show_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o christ_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v deny_v so_o austin_n he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v show_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n extolle_n himself_o above_o christ_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v deny_v both_o but_o how_o be_v this_o don_n by_o the_o papist_n this_o have_v full_o be_v manifest_v long_o ago_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o marie_n make_v of_o stone_n wood_n gold_n etc._n etc._n holy_a marie_n queen_n of_o heaven_n hear_v we_o save_v we_o o_o thou_o our_o only_a hope_n etc._n etc._n in_o thou_o o_o lady_n i_o trust_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lady_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o
&_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n in_o they_o that_o peerish_v explain_v the_o 2_o thes_n 2.9.10_o explain_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v establish_v his_o power_n by_o cunning_a and_o diabolical_a deceit_n second_o by_o his_o tyranny_n he_o shall_v oppress_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o not_o be_v seal_v three_o that_o antichrist_n follower_n shall_v inevitable_o perish_v &_o run_v into_o destruction_n four_o that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a and_o just_a because_o they_o cast_v off_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n rather_o delight_v in_o popish_a dream_n and_o lie_v last_o that_o under_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o sound_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o shall_v suffer_v grievous_a contradiction_n as_o in_o chap._n 11.4_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o first_o limitation_n of_o the_o locust_n power_n we_o have_v hear_v here_o be_v add_v a_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o torment_n they_o also_o a_o three_o limitation_n not_o always_o but_o for_o five_o month_n behold_v the_o wonderful_a lenity_n of_o god_n even_o in_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a limit_v and_o moderate_v their_o plague_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v all_o at_o one_o instant_a the_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n he_o altogether_o preserve_v from_o the_o mortal_a bite_n of_o these_o scorpion_n insomuch_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o godly_a groan_v under_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o popery_n as_o in_o rome_n italy_n spain_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o idolatrous_a troop_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o locust_n sudden_o to_o kill_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v but_o only_o to_o torment_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o not_o so_o much_o a_o mitigation_n as_o a_o exasperation_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o foresay_a limitation_n locust_n this_o torment_n note_v the_o ecclesiastical_a locust_n for_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o linger_a disease_n then_o sudden_o to_o perish_v neither_o may_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o hurt_v be_v design_v not_o a_o civil_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a kind_n of_o locust_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n body_n as_o do_v the_o vandal_n goth_n and_o other_o open_a tyrant_n but_o they_o shall_v torment_v man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n torture_v they_o continual_o as_o on_o a_o rack_n by_o their_o deceitful_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v speak_v more_o open_o against_o the_o imposture_n of_o that_o false_a and_o antichristian_a clergy_n by_o which_o indeed_o for_o the_o present_a they_o kill_v not_o the_o body_n but_o torment_v the_o wretched_a conscience_n by_o show_v they_o remission_n and_o explation_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n auricular_a confession_n number_v of_o sin_n impose_v penance_n penal_a satisfaction_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n james_n the_o lady_n of_o lauretta_n in_o travel_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n in_o mass_n in_o alm_n and_o legacy_n build_v of_o closters_n in_o monk_n cowl_n in_o whip_n in_o go_v barefoot_a &_o last_o in_o the_o pope_n jubilee_n &_o indulgence_n buy_v for_o money_n now_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o sinful_a devise_n of_o man_n altogether_o tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o no_o way_n serve_v for_o the_o heal_n and_o help_v of_o the_o same_o 15.9_o isa_n 29.13_o mat._n 15.9_o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o lord_n worship_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a rack_n of_o the_o conscience_n none_o great_a than_o it_o nor_o more_o dangerous_a let_v the_o history_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o emperor_n be_v read_v and_o there_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o through_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o locust_n have_v be_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o such_o madness_n as_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n put_v themselves_o into_o religious_a covent_n or_o monastery_n build_v cloister_n and_o college_n for_o monk_n with_o great_a liberality_n thereby_o to_o redeem_v soul_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o religious_a order_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n have_v woren_n either_o dead_a or_o live_v the_o cowl_n or_o hood_n of_o beg_a friar_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o can_v they_o find_v or_o hereby_o receive_v but_o a_o perpetual_a torture_n &_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n a_o dreafull_a fear_n &_o doubt_v of_o be_v deceive_v we_o need_v not_o therefore_o seek_v these_o locust_n among_o the_o vandal_n goth_n hun_n saracen_n mahometans_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o do_v promiscuous_o rage_n and_o tyrannize_v by_o fire_n &_o sword_n against_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a beside_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a by_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o ecclesiastical_a &_o religious_a deceiver_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o torment_n indeed_o continual_o the_o fearful_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n &_o purgatory_n but_o send_v they_o not_o for_o relief_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n law_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o physic_n administer_v poison_n and_o precipitate_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o final_a desperation_n moreover_o we_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v twenty_o time_n repeat_v in_o this_o book_n about_o antichrist_n tyranny_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o rage_n by_o chance_n but_o as_o be_v god_n scourge_v to_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v &_o limit_v by_o god_n and_o can_v go_v bejond_v the_o same_o the_o which_o serve_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n five_o month_n this_o be_v the_o three_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n serve_v also_o for_o our_o singular_a consolation_n see_v god_n have_v prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n to_o these_o locust_n bejond_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o rage_n &_o torment_n interpreter_n discourse_v diverse_o about_o these_o five_o month_n some_o take_v it_o proper_o for_o five_o egyptian_a month_n or_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o day_n the_o time_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n increase_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o take_v it_o for_o so_o many_o year_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v how_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v agree_v to_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o the_o vandal_n saracen_n or_o popish_a clergy_n bullingers_n exposition_n best_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o mitigation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o age_n of_o locust_n which_o ordinary_o be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o month_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o locust_n continue_v not_o hurt_v the_o whole_a year_n through_o but_o sing_v leap_z and_o feed_v upon_o the_o grass_n scarce_o during_o the_o five_o summer_n month_n that_o be_v from_o april_n unto_o september_n even_o so_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v define_v to_o antichrist_n seducer_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v torment_v man_n no_o more_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o history_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o more_o send_v forth_o his_o locust_n to_o spoil_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o end_n as_o yet_o appear_v yea_o he_o shall_v continue_v devour_v until_o he_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o this_o no_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v for_o what_o be_v five_o month_n with_o the_o lord_n see_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o locust_n be_v hereby_o design_v not_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n or_o year_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a a_o definite_a time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o thus_o also_o alcazar_n expound_v it_o indefinite_o although_o contrary_a
to_o the_o scope_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o plague_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v however_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v with_o his_o locust_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v his_o tyranny_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o locust_n shall_v be_v so_o weaken_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o torment_v man_n any_o more_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o as_o before_o they_o do_v the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o see_v through_o god_n mercy_n these_o hundred_o year_n accomplish_v both_o in_o germany_n &_o other_o kingdom_n for_o now_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o locust_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a but_o every_o where_o that_o ancient_a power_n of_o those_o scorpion_n lie_v under_o contempt_n because_o the_o five_o month_n be_v end_v and_o as_o polydore_v virgil_n write_v &_o persuade_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 3._o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a that_o these_o dregs_o of_o man_n as_o superfluous_a member_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v cut_v off_o &_o utter_o consume_v that_o so_o they_o may_v no_o long_o with_o their_o filthiness_n stain_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o their_o torment_n he_n amplify_v their_o torment_n from_o a_o similitude_n before_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 3._o for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o scorpion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n so_o their_o bite_a and_o torment_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v indeed_o not_o great_a but_o sudden_o so_o increase_v that_o if_o remedy_n be_v not_o have_v it_o will_v kill_v the_o person_n wound_v within_z four_z and_o twenty_o hour_n even_o so_o howsoever_o at_o first_o man_n little_a regard_n the_o bite_n of_o these_o locust_n but_o give_v way_n to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o licentiousness_n yet_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n all_o thing_n appear_v horrible_a and_o mortal_a 6._o and_o in_o these_o day_n man_n shall_v seek_v death_n another_o amplification_n of_o the_o torment_n take_v from_o the_o most_o lamentable_a effect_n thereof_o by_o which_o man_n life_n be_v not_o only_o make_v bitter_a but_o so_o detestable_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v death_n of_o which_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n before_o life_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v desire_v to_o change_v life_n for_o death_n and_o good_a for_o evil_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n sober_a but_o mad_a note_v how_o this_o bite_n shall_v infatuate_a and_o besott_a people_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o ordinary_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v bite_v by_o mad_a dog_n even_o so_o these_o little_a beast_n with_o their_o sting_n have_v befool_v the_o great_a king_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v dwawen_v lead_v set_v on_o work_n and_o send_v wherever_o they_o will_v yea_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o black_a be_v white_a that_o life_n eternal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o monk_n that_o holy_a water_n purge_v sin_n &_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n that_o so_o at_o least_o they_o may_v find_v some_o ease_n for_o their_o conscience_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o obtain_v not_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o germane_a devotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o their_o devotion_n such_o madness_n and_o in_o their_o madness_n such_o brutish_a obedience_n as_o that_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n how_o absurd_a soever_o so_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n for_o to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n say_v as_o it_o be_v report_v that_o if_o luther_n have_v not_o be_v the_o german_n at_o the_o pope_n beck_n will_v have_v eat_v like_o ox_n hay_n for_o their_o provender_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o but_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o a_o further_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v remedy_n for_o their_o torment_n no_o not_o in_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v rather_o once_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o perpetual_a fear_n and_o expectation_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n then_o shall_v that_o say_n be_v in_o force_n mors_fw-la optanda_fw-la magis_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la sva_fw-la funera_fw-la passis_fw-la major_n ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la restat_fw-la ago_o dolour_n death_n wish_v be_v rather_o but_o her_o funeral_n be_v over_o from_o extreme_a torment_n feel_v remain_v a_o great_a dolour_n death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o because_o either_o through_o superstition_n or_o fear_v they_o be_v shall_v hinder_v from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o the_o tremble_a therefore_o of_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v in_o chap._n 6.16_o who_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb._n notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o here_o as_o yet_o treat_v of_o but_o thereunto_o be_v compare_v the_o torment_n with_o which_o the_o locust_n torture_v man_n that_o be_v not_o seal_v now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o venom_n of_o such_o locust_n their_o form_n now_o follow_v 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v thus_o lively_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o table_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o take_v notice_n &_o shun_v these_o pestilent_a creature_n their_o figure_n be_v so_o monstrous_a &_o horrid_a not_o like_o the_o natural_a locust_n that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n will_v affright_v a_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v the_o description_n of_o this_o monster_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o flaccus_n jest_o describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o art_n humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la pistor_n equinam_fw-la jungere_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o varias_fw-la inducere_fw-la plumas_fw-la vndique_fw-la collatis_fw-la membris_fw-la ut_fw-la turpiter_fw-la atrum_fw-la desinat_fw-la in_o piscem_fw-la mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la superne_fw-la spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la if_o to_o a_o humane_a head_n a_o painter_n shall_v thus_o do_v a_o horse_n shoulder_v join_v and_o sundry_a feather_n too_o and_o that_o the_o member_n all_o do_v represent_v in_o show_v a_o woman_n fair_a above_o a_o ugly_a fish_n below_o the_o friend_n which_o come_v to_o see_v will_v laugh_v at_o it_o i_o trow_v but_o this_o monster_n be_v form_v of_o diverse_a &_o those_o the_o cruel_a sort_n of_o shape_n the_o whole_a form_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n represent_v a_o fiery_a warlike_a horse_n have_v a_o man_n face_n and_o hair_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o lion_n tooth_n strong_a to_o rend_v asunder_o a_o breastplate_n of_o iron_n to_o bear_v off_o blow_n the_o sound_n of_o his_o wing_n terrible_a the_o tail_n sting_v as_o a_o scorpion_n ready_a to_o hurt_v every_o one_o to_o be_v short_a not_o unlike_a to_o the_o chimaera_n or_o monster_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lion_n before_o a_o dragon_n behind_o and_o a_o goat_n in_o the_o middle_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o mystical_o as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o form_n of_o they_o in_o the_o analysis_n partly_o by_o their_o outward_a proportion_n as_o member_n &_o body_n partly_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o armour_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o head_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o these_o beast_n and_o it_o do_v so_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o speak_v but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n like_o unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n horses_n prepare_v for_o war_n be_v well_o fence_v arm_a fat_a &_o have_v fierce_a rider_n on_o their_o back_n thereby_o become_v very_o cruel_a &_o with_o a_o blind_a force_n rush_v terrible_o upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o the_o like_a cruelty_n these_o locust_n be_v fat_v and_o pamper_a in_o their_o cloister_n &_o strengthen_v with_o the_o power_n of_o abaddon_n their_o rider_n they_o furious_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o by_o rail_v in_o their_o pulpit_n by_o disputation_n pasquil_n etc._n etc._n other_o by_o cruel_a counsel_n &_o bloody_a design_n as_o the_o history_n of_o emperor_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o henry_n frederick_n &_o othoes_n have_v testify_v long_o ago_o namely_o that_o they_o more_o frequent_a stable_n than_o temple_n &_o better_o know_v how_o to_o handle_v bridle_n then_o book_n more_o fit_v &_o prepare_v to_o occasion_n and_o wage_v war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a
for_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o that_o swear_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o calling_z upon_o god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n hence_o also_o come_v the_o receive_a custom_n amongst_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v forth_o the_o three_o first_o finger_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o we_o call_v for_o a_o record_n upon_o our_o soul_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o gr_n in_o he_o that_o live_v by_o two_o adjuncte_n he_o denote_v the_o true_a god_n the_o first_o internal_a that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o other_o external_a who_o create_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o former_a be_v a_o most_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v from_o eternity_n unto_o all_o eternity_n not_o receive_v life_n from_o any_o but_o give_v unto_o all_o life_n move_v and_o be_v hence_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lord_n be_v call_v jehovah_n that_o be_v subsist_v &_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o epithet_n general_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o live_v be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o they_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n be_v to_o swear_v in_o that_o be_v by_o jehovah_n as_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n god_n 1._o sam._n 24.22_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n swear_v unto_o i_o in_o jehovah_n now_o to_o swear_v by_o johovah_n or_o by_o the_o live_a god_n be_v to_o require_v and_o call_v he_o who_o be_v the_o alone_a searcher_n of_o the_o hart_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o that_o swear_v in_o case_n he_o witting_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a here_o than_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o often_o in_o scripture_n swear_v be_v put_v for_o invocate_a and_o so_o again_o invocation_n for_o the_o other_o as_o isa_n 19.18_o the_o nation_n shall_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v shall_v call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o 2._o cor._n 1.23_o i_o call_v god_n say_v paul_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o way_n prohibit_v unto_o christian_n as_o some_o fantastical_a man_n have_v affirm_v second_o that_o no_o oath_n be_v laflul_a except_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o only_a iâ—_n able_a to_o reveal_v secret_n to_o punish_v hide_a perjury_n to_o resolve_v doubtful_a thing_n &_o confirm_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o last_o place_n all_o faith_n be_v settle_v three_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o angel_n creature_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n saintes_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v a_o horrible_a wickedness_n both_o because_o they_o can_v search_v the_o hart_n &_o reins_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v vain_o call_v upon_o as_o also_o because_o religious_a invocation_n be_v a_o worship_n only_o proper_a to_o god_n &_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o they_o therefore_o who_o swear_v by_o mary_n &_o the_o saint_n do_v as_o much_o offend_v the_o lord_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o socrates_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o his_o dog_n or_o any_o stone_n whatsoever_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o how_o then_o do_v he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o hereby_o it_o seem_v either_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n but_o inferior_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n as_o by_o one_o great_a than_o himself_o to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v somewhat_o in_o answer_n before_o and_o sufficient_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o angel_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o mediator_n &_o so_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v above_o he_o according_a as_o he_o speak_v 14.28_o io._n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o or_o else_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o as_o by_o a_o superior_a or_o by_o another_o but_o by_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o in_o heb._n 6.13_o because_o god_n can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n chap._n 1.18_o i_o live_v say_v he_o &_o be_v dead_a confirm_v viii_o arg_n of_o christ_n deity_n confirm_v to_o wit_n as_o man_n and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v yield_v we_o a_o worthy_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n who_o create_v heaven_n by_o this_o other_o epithet_n he_o also_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o idol_n as_o be_v the_o only_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n give_v they_o i_o say_v at_o first_o a_o be_v of_o nothing_o the_o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o false_a god_n or_o any_o creature_n therefore_o the_o true_a god_n everywhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o in_o the_o common_a creed_n be_v celebrate_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 10.11_o jer._n 10.11_o but_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o joh._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.2_o that_o be_v by_o himself_o for_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o who_o also_o god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n this_o epithet_n therefore_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o now_o follow_v what_o christ_n swear_v and_o to_o what_o end_n both_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o the_o latter_a adversitive_o expound_v the_o former_a viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o former_a be_v take_v diverse_a way_n andreas_n he_o swear_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n after_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o not_o long_o after_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o who_o opinion_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o not_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o ribera_n foolish_o approve_v thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n say_v he_o because_o this_o variety_n of_o time_n as_o day_n night_n month_n &_o year_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o unchangeable_a eternity_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o confirm_v that_o with_o a_o oath_n which_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o viz._n that_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n time_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o eternity_n alcazar_n wre_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n as_o be_v threaten_v of_o god_n to_o be_v forsake_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v signify_v a_o thing_n by_o vision_n and_o oath_n which_o long_o before_o be_v clear_o declare_v behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a matt._n 23.28_o brightman_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n that_o be_v no_o long_o delay_n but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n shall_v be_v remain_v until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o christ_n by_o a_o five_o consolation_n will_v encourage_v the_o faithful_a take_v from_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n remain_v lest_o they_o be_v dishearten_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a &_o continue_a calamity_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o hope_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o that_o antichrist_n rage_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o
event_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1.7_o and_o ezech._n 2.10_o this_o little_a book_n christ_n both_o open_v and_o hold_v open_a teach_v we_o that_o as_o john_n so_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v ask_v of_o christ_n and_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o propound_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n now_o he_o exhibit_v a_o book_n open_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v open_a and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o tradition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o sophister_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v express_o add_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v on_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o desire_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o we_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 9_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o this_o be_v the_o other_o commandment_n book_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v proper_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o man_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o metaphorical_o when_o they_o be_v so_o careful_o read_v and_o thorough_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o be_v able_a prompt_o to_o rehearse_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o content_n thereof_o so_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v devour_v virgil_n cicero_n who_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o heart_n so_o cicero_n call_v m._n cato_n a_o devourer_n of_o book_n because_o he_o be_v a_o insatiable_a reader_n thus_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o ezech._n 3._o so_o john_n here_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v well_o to_o understand_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n now_o whether_o this_o book_n be_v eat_v up_o true_o or_o in_o a_o vision_n only_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o probable_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v earnest_o to_o devour_v or_o eat_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n divine_o write_v &_o receive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v diligent_o to_o read_v understand_v search_n meditate_v &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v it_o even_o into_o their_o very_a moisture_n &_o blood_n for_o such_o only_a can_v faithful_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o after_o this_o manner_n meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o night_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o sluggishness_n be_v condemn_v who_o though_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a he_o preadmonish_v john_n of_o a_o double_a effect_n of_o the_o book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n sweet_a thing_n be_v delightful_a to_o the_o palate_n bitter_a thing_n provoke_v to_o vomit_v hereby_o signify_v that_o one_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v sweet_a the_o other_o troublesome_a the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o fore_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a that_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o know_v that_o this_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o much_o sweetness_n then_o i_o take_v the_o book_n he_n show_v his_o readiness_n in_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o neither_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o book_n disharten_v he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o any_o hardship_n or_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o now_o he_o eat_v the_o book_n not_o real_o but_o in_o vision_n only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o signify_v that_o he_o most_o ready_o accept_v the_o work_n impose_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n hear_v the_o foresay_a effect_n follow_v this_o book_n be_v eat_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o psal_n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n jerem._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v &_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o &_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v joy_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n yea_o &_o by_o how_o much_o faithful_a teacher_n do_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n cheerful_o but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v bitter_a by_o accident_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n occasion_v most_o painful_a gryping_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n persecution_n banishment_n &_o martyrdom_n this_o effect_n christ_n foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o &_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o reveal_v this_o in_o a_o type_n unto_o john_n see_v it_o be_v long_o before_o plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a consider_v that_o this_o bitterness_n do_v not_o proper_o denote_v the_o calamity_n already_o past_a under_o the_o four_o trumpet_n but_o to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n namely_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o foretell_v they_o therefore_o unto_o john_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o he_o have_v already_o experience_n hereof_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n by_o domitian_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v not_o proper_o intend_v this_o here_o but_o praefigure_n in_o his_o person_n the_o future_a calamity_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v this_o commandment_n be_v take_v diverse_o lyra_n thou_o must_v write_v down_o more_o prophecy_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n but_o to_o write_v more_o thing_n be_v not_o again_o to_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o historical_o of_o johns_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o must_v after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n return_n from_o patmos_n the_o place_n of_o thy_o exile_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o revelation_n the_o which_o ribera_n refute_v this_o say_v he_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o for_o to_o put_v prophesy_v in_o stead_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v new_a which_o reason_n be_v not_o solid_a he_o add_v another_o that_o see_v john_n be_v gift_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n either_o for_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v thus_o that_o although_o john_n hitherto_o have_v prophesy_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o against_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o lyra_n &_o which_o alcazar_n also_o with_o his_o subtlety_n do_v at_o last_o come_v unto_o but_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o write_v the_o whole_a revelation_n &_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o lyras_fw-la opinion_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o johns_n restitution_n be_v
remain_v after_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v but_o according_a to_o their_o supposition_n the_o beast_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o kill_v after_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v put_v indefinite_o by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o prayer_n shut_v heaven_n from_o rain_v for_o so_o many_o day_n therefore_o also_o the_o end_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n therein_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n seem_v thus_o the_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v raise_v up_o war_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o as_o the_o high-priest_n can_v not_o hurt_v christ_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v although_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n so_o likewise_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n witness_n before_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v finish_v therefore_o the_o word_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n rage_n against_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o to_o the_o two_o latter_a he_o shall_v overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v always_o war_v against_o the_o witness_n but_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n this_o also_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n indeed_o to_o kill_v &_o overcome_v the_o witness_n but_o not_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o least_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v accomplish_v their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o the_o beast_n be_v &_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v what_o manner_n of_o war_n it_o be_v &_o what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o war_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o before_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o beast_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o show_v what_o the_o beast_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o with_o all_o his_o power_n will_v fight_v for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o witness_n shall_v begin_v to_o prophesy_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o by_o how_o much_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v powerful_a by_o so_o much_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n and_o victory_n shall_v this_o be_v rupertus_n say_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o war_n shall_v be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o therefore_o such_o also_o shall_v the_o victory_n be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a war_n shall_v be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n witness_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o beast_n war_n against_o the_o witness_n first_o by_o the_o seditious_a sermon_n of_o the_o locust_n their_o venomous_a writing_n and_o sophistical_a disputation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o apollyon_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n brand_a they_o for_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n they_o shall_v preach_v with_o great_a applause_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n vicar_n and_o arm_v as_o with_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n so_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n and_o caesar_n cry_v out_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n second_o through_o the_o council_n of_o locust_n by_o who_o decree_n the_o beast_n shall_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o anathematise_v as_o heretical_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v true_a 79._o aene._n syl._n in_o histor_n council_n basil_n pag._n 79._o as_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n free_o write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o council_n the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v and_o augment_v to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v condemn_v christ_n witness_n with_o their_o testimony_n for_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n destroy_v they_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o wit_n as_o unworthy_a to_o breath_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o beast_n will_v raise_v up_o civil_a war_n and_o by_o his_o subtlety_n cause_v the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o kill_v therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o beast_n shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o the_o latter_a declare_v the_o former_a this_o very_a thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v literal_o take_v for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o those_o holy_a prophet_n who_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v tranflate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a shall_v again_o return_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v by_o antichrist_n furthermore_o the_o beast_n shall_v kill_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o overcome_v they_o partly_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n partly_o by_o the_o secular_a sword_n so_o than_o not_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n nor_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o these_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v and_o consume_v antichrist_n but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o tyranny_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n by_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n by_o cruel_a war_n and_o his_o hangman_n thus_o i_o say_v he_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n overcom_n &_o kill_v they_o not_o by_o argument_n &_o scripture_n but_o by_o sword_n fire_n &_o excommunication_n so_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la 260_o year_n past_a write_v concern_v the_o pope_n victory_n he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o in_o reputation_n of_o his_o friend_n &_o kill_v they_o some_o corporal_o either_o by_o burn_v or_o murder_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n &_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n other_o civil_o by_o adjudge_v they_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n &_o against_o these_o who_o he_o can_v torment_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v at_o least_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v otherwise_o then_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o spiritual_a life_n what_o will_v not_o this_o author_n have_v write_v have_v he_o see_v the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n &_o the_o forego_n age_n when_o the_o beast_n anathematise_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o england_n john_n wickleffe_n that_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o opposer_n of_o popery_n and_o his_o protector_n john_n earl_n of_o leicestre_n who_o carkeise_v not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o overcome_v &_o burn_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n prophesy_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o priest_n shall_v he_o cast_v forth_o when_o by_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n he_o deliver_v unto_o death_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n england_n &_o belgia_n when_o he_o enwrap_v almost_o all_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n in_o cruel_a war_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o at_o length_n in_o germany_n god_n restore_v the_o slay_v witness_n unto_o life_n the_o jesuite_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v find_v this_o little_a commentary_n of_o anonymus_fw-la in_o their_o public_a library_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o impartial_o not_o respect_v person_n and_o thence_o let_v they_o judge_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o we_o of_o late_a first_o account_v that_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n false_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 21._o and_o their_o carkeise_n the_o particle_n spiritual_o here_o mention_v show_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o cruelty_n therefore_o of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o witness_n false_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n be_v hereby_o note_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satiate_v by_o curse_v and_o put_v of_o
inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n gross_a and_o earthly_a man_n superstitious_a maintainer_n of_o antichristian_a idolatry_n obstinate_a adversary_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v suffer_v grievous_a contradiction_n second_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v note_v not_o to_o be_v very_o great_a they_o shall_v labour_v indeed_o to_o reform_v the_o papacy_n lavabunt_fw-la caecis_fw-la sabulam_fw-la canent_fw-la aethiopes_n lavabunt_fw-la to_o call_v the_o blind_a unto_o the_o light_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n they_o shall_v sing_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o wash_v blackmoor_n because_o antichrist_n will_v resist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o world_n rather_o love_v lie_n then_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v perish_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v both_o to_o illustrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o gracious_o cause_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o antichrist_n drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o lessen_v the_o scandal_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o small_a success_n the_o gospel_n than_o have_v at_o that_o time_n for_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o dream_n and_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n this_o partition_n be_v take_v from_o chap._n 13.7_o signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v as_o far_o as_o the_o papacy_n do_v extend_v for_o however_o those_o teacher_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o writing_n be_v make_v know_v every_o where_o and_o find_v adversary_n in_o all_o place_n before_o i_o go_v further_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n touch_v the_o devil_n subtlety_n gospel_n cyrillus_n feign_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o find_v by_o history_n that_o a_o little_a before_o god_n raise_v up_o this_o angel_n in_o england_n the_o devil_n have_v begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o eternal_a gospel_n through_o one_o cyrillus_n a_o carmelite_n monk_n consist_v of_o most_o foul_a error_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o indeed_o the_o monk_n under_o pretext_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o same_o because_o he_o confirm_v their_o monastical_a rite_n rule_n superstition_n and_o fable_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o remain_v unto_o this_o time_n but_o thence_o forward_o his_o new_a gospel_n be_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a depravation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o rom._n 10.8_o rev._n 2.25_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v foe_n ever_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o have_v till_o i_o come_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v to_o this_o ungodly_a fiction_n many_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n oppose_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o be_v force_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o condemn_v this_o impudent_a assertion_n because_o it_o also_o touch_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n some_o say_v joachim_n the_o abbot_n be_v the_o broacher_n hereof_o but_o it_o be_v false_a see_v centur._n ecclesiast_fw-la 13._o cap._n 5._o to_o discover_v therefore_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n here_o prophesy_v of_o by_o wickleffe_n in_o england_n and_o by_o other_o teacher_n in_o other_o place_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o true_a gospel_n for_o the_o one_o abolish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o out_o of_o darkness_n the_o former_a therefore_o be_v false_a the_o latter_a true_a say_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v and_o indeed_o the_o foresay_a teacher_n perform_v their_o office_n with_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o pain_n both_o in_o teach_v preach_v &_o dispute_v for_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a lethargy_n of_o superstition_n drunken_a &_o bury_v in_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o babylonish_n fornication_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v aloud_o so_o mighty_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o drowsy_a or_o rather_o deaf_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o their_o preach_n but_o writing_n also_o by_o which_o they_o manifest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n fear_v god_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n have_v three_o part_n yet_o the_o whole_a be_v doctrinal_a and_o hortatory_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n here_o right_o the_o teacher_n begin_v sometime_o by_o it_o the_o whole_a worship_n but_o here_o proper_o be_v signify_v that_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o the_o carnal_a security_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o arise_v profaneness_n and_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o the_o preposterous_a fear_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v along_o time_n keep_v the_o world_n under_o his_o yoke_n both_o these_o i_o will_v brief_o now_o expound_v the_o papacy_n do_v abound_v with_o security_n and_o fear_n papacy_n security_n &_o fear_n in_o the_o papacy_n this_o carnal_a security_n be_v foster_v by_o their_o bewitch_a confession_n absolution_n satisfaction_n mass_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n no_o wicked_a act_n how_o great_a soever_o but_o by_o money_n and_o such_o remedy_n may_v be_v expiate_v hence_o god_n judgement_n neither_o be_v or_o to_o this_o day_n be_v fear_v in_o the_o papacy_n as_o have_v present_a remedy_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o confession_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n hence_o spring_v that_o brutish_a security_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n so_o again_o the_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n have_v and_o still_o do_v vex_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o neglect_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o fright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n poenall_a satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v force_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a do_v tremblinglie_o submit_v to_o his_o beck_n now_o this_o angel_n recall_v the_o world_n both_o from_o this_o profane_a security_n as_o also_o from_o their_o preposterous_a fear_n bid_v they_o fear_v god_n not_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o god_n that_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n math._n 10.28_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o second_o he_o require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n true_o attribute_v unto_o he_o when_o his_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o perform_v in_o obedience_n in_o the_o former_a member_n the_o angel_n prepare_v the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n because_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o prophanesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v there_o the_o gospel_n find_v no_o place_n by_o this_o other_o member_n he_o instruct_v they_o thus_o prepare_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o receive_v his_o word_n in_o faith_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o god_n require_v of_o we_o so_o moses_n and_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o 1.12_o deut._n 1.12_o save_v that_o thou_o fear_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v a_o reason_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v take_v from_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n the_o serious_a consideration_n whereof_o
wicked_a commonwealth_n of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_o speak_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o spain_n where_o the_o ancient_a moor_n former_o inhabit_v iv_o he_o add_v from_o chap._n 16.19_o that_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n &_o 18.5_o babylon_n sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n therefore_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n her_o old_a sin_n which_o hitherto_o for_o religion_n sake_n seem_v to_o be_v forget_v shall_v again_o be_v remember_v and_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o new_a and_o like_a transgression_n add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o first_o not_o only_o thing_n do_v long_o ago_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v new_o do_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n for_o so_o in_o act._n 10._o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o daily_o perform_v be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n second_o albeit_o his_o gloss_n be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o much_o as_o popish_a rome_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o may_v take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o last_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o they_o speak_v nothing_o touch_v the_o pope_n ejection_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o heathenism_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n therein_o agree_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frivolous_a dotage_n of_o a_o dream_a writer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v with_o destruction_n be_v rome_n not_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o cease_v in_o constantine_n time_n nor_o new_a heathenish_a rome_n the_o which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n feign_v shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n but_o popish_a rome_n which_o a_o long_a while_n have_v boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o from_o who_o breast_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v suck_v their_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o our_o insoluble_a argument_n be_v no_o way_n weaken_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o stand_v firm_a against_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o rome_n we_o understand_v not_o simple_o the_o wall_a city_n or_o palace_n tower_n and_o stately_a walk_n thereof_o but_o chief_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n of_o which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o now_o why_o be_v rome_n name_v babylon_n hist_o why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o hist_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o of_o which_o orosius_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o rise_n of_o babylon_n and_o rome_n be_v alike_o their_o power_n be_v alike_o their_o greatness_n time_n good_a thing_n and_o also_o evil_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v their_o likeness_n in_o tyrannny_n and_o destruction_n the_o old_a babylon_n afflict_v the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n the_o new_a babylon_n have_v oppress_v the_o new_a church_n the_o old_a be_v fall_v the_o new_a shall_v fall_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o double_n of_o the_o threaten_a denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o hasten_v of_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n have_v that_o be_v be_v fall_v because_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o sudden_o fall_v like_a as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v the_o angel_n prophesy_v vain_o for_o even_o during_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o angel_n while_o luther_n i_o say_v yet_o teach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o babylon_n fall_v both_o in_o saxony_n germany_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n but_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o follow_v in_o chap._n 18._o alcazar_n again_o by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o make_v black_a white_a apply_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n now_o who_o ever_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n the_o whole_a context_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o interpreter_n evince_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n signify_v not_o mercy_n but_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o so_o impudent_a a_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v this_o reason_n evident_o refute_v alcasars_n absurdity_n the_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n shall_v be_v her_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v most_o foul_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n this_o fornication_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v idolatry_n by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o metaphorical_a phrase_n for_o idolater_n like_o harlot_n do_v by_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n perfidious_o violate_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o utter_a destruction_n as_o we_o have_v large_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hosea_n chap._n 1.2_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n for_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v his_o idol_n on_o all_o nation_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o idolatry_n through_o the_o corruptness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o please_v to_o all_o than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o figure_n when_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o a_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v whole_o alter_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o elegant_a *_o parenomasia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o antichrist_n give_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n so_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o universal_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n by_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n because_o by_o its_o sweetness_n and_o outward_a lustre_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o much_o desire_v also_o from_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o make_v idolater_n mad_a furious_a and_o blind_a like_v as_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n so_o name_v from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n as_o also_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v just_o inflict_v blindness_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o word_n here_o shall_v thus_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o in_o chap._n 17.2_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n not_o here_o only_o but_o also_o in_o chap._n 16.19_o &_o 18.23_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o angel_n preach_v do_v plain_o respect_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o the_o duty_n before_o publish_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o the_o beast_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o to_o antichrist_n and_o last_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n also_o in_o chap._n 18.4_o he_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a of_o babylon_n
the_o sea_n with_o many_o wave_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v of_o glass_n glass_n why_o the_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glass_n so_o say_v first_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n that_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n for_o god_n see_v the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o hide_a endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n second_o because_o it_o be_v bright_a like_o crystal_n for_o the_o pomp_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n bewitch_v antichristian_n three_o because_o its_o weak_a and_o brickle_z as_o glass_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o favour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v glassy_a for_o when_o it_o most_o shine_v it_o be_v then_o break_a last_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v like_a glass_n in_o colour_n hence_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o sea_n mare_fw-la vitreum_fw-la undas_fw-la vitreas_fw-la the_o glassy_a sea_n and_o glassy_a wave_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n viz._n of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a also_o be_v often_o involve_v however_o they_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n upon_o this_o sea_n because_o they_o trample_v the_o world_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o bait_n thereof_o under_o foot_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o remove_v from_o their_o station_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n but_o persist_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o indeed_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a have_v full_o attain_v unto_o and_o we_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n in_o part_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o trample_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n or_o they_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o or_o beside_o the_o sea_n because_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o world_n but_o separate_v and_o redeem_v from_o the_o world_n as_o in_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o this_o sense_n i_o like_v best_a because_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o appear_v here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n stand_v see_v the_o egyptian_n drown_v and_o rejoice_v over_o their_o destruction_n sing_v song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v rare_a and_o of_o a_o most_o sweet_a sound_n god_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n for_o with_o the_o hebrew_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v excel_a thing_n worthy_a his_o high_a majesty_n so_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o high_a and_o great_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o harp_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o sometime_o praise_v god_n these_o be_v infinite_o sweet_a in_o sound_n for_o these_o harper_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o they_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n unknown_a also_o to_o the_o former_a saint_n viz._n touch_v the_o weaken_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o these_o harp_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n prayer_n and_o sweet_a confession_n of_o these_o champion_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v for_n they_o sing_v viz._n with_o their_o harp_n together_o with_o their_o voice_n like_v to_o joyful_a harper_n but_o what_o sing_v they_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a song_n of_o moses_n one_o of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o sing_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorioussy_a the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n exodus_fw-la 15.1_o the_o other_o of_o praise_n celebrate_v god_n wonderful_a benefit_n unto_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 32._o both_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v but_o chief_o the_o former_a because_o of_o the_o similitude_n for_o as_o then_o the_o israelite_n stand_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n sing_v with_o moses_n their_o leader_n a_o triumphant_a song_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o drown_v their_o adversary_n under_o who_o bondage_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v so_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v through_o the_o vast_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n do_v joint_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o bless_v he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o antichrist_n and_o hereby_o they_o intimate_v not_o obscure_o that_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n bondage_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v praise_v the_o lamb_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n divers_a song_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o chap._n 4.11_o revelation_n the_o song_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o elder_n sing_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n chap._n 5.9_o the_o elder_n again_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o song_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n do_v there_o by_o mutual_a accord_n sing_v amen_o chap._n 11.17_o they_o likewise_o sing_v to_o god_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n a_o like_a song_n we_o hear_v chapter_n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o chap._n 14._o the_o company_n of_o harper_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o which_o the_o triumphant_a church_n or_o the_o heavenly_a company_n celebrate_v the_o lamb_n victory_n and_o their_o own_o over_o antichrist_n now_o this_o title_n afford_v a_o clear_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lamb_n deity_n 34._o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n consider_v that_o to_o he_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o conquest_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o song_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n by_o which_o these_o divine_a singer_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o psal_n 86.10_o they_o publish_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n great_a because_o they_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n wonderful_a because_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o beyond_o humane_a reason_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n our_o redemption_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n from_o psal_n 25.10_o they_o celebrate_v the_o true_a &_o righteous_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n god_n way_n be_v his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n about_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o though_o he_o suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v afflict_v and_o fore_o trouble_v and_o the_o enemy_n to_o bear_v sway_n and_o flourish_v which_o indeed_o seem_v unjust_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o way_n of_o jehovah_n be_v righteous_a for_o he_o know_v wherefore_o he_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o his_o way_n be_v all_o right_a and_o good_a for_o in_o the_o end_n he_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o in_o punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o adversary_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o promise_n true_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o his_o threaten_n lord_n almighty_a king_n of_o saint_n thou_o only_o be_v holy_a by_o these_o epithet_n the_o saint_n extol_v god_n above_o all_o adversary_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o joy_n for_o see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v easy_o cast_v down_o his_o enemy_n if_o king_n of_o saint_n than_o he_o can_v strong_o defend_v his_o holy_a church_n if_o only_o holy_a or_o most_o pure_a than_o he_o alone_o not_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o cleave_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o king_n of_o saint_n so_o all_o greek_n copy_n read_v it_o except_v montanus_n who_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o also_o andreas_n from_o jerem._n 10.7_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n the_o old_a latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o
kingdom_n here_o be_v treat_v of_o such_o king_n as_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n their_o proof_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v i_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o apply_v the_o oracle_n of_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n fiction_n jerom_n help_v not_o the_o jesuit_n fiction_n for_o first_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n fullfil_v in_o antiochus_n now_o however_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v whither_o or_o no_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n but_o willing_o grant_v it_o because_o of_o their_o likeness_n in_o tyranny_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o apply_v all_o thing_n strict_o to_o the_o antitype_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n for_o if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o similitude_n agree_v in_o all_o particular_n certain_o what_o there_o be_v record_v of_o the_o three_o horn_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v apply_v unto_o antichrist_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o why_o shall_v christ_n conceal_v that_o from_o john_n which_o before_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n beside_o we_o may_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o jerome_n in_o this_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 8._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n rom._n 8._o no_o more_o then_o to_o his_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v his_o own_o parent_n in_o their_o marriage_n estate_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n my_o parent_n be_v marry_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o can_v please_v god_n or_o to_o his_o inconsiderate_a deprive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v twice_o marry_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v once_o marry_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v unmarried_a let_v such_o therefore_o as_o be_v twice_o marry_v show_v a_o three_o who_o they_o shall_v follow_v what_o more_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o man_n but_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n mat._n in_o cap._n 23._o mat._n the_o which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o although_o we_o have_v the_o same_o yet_o ought_v we_o as_o the_o say_v i_o otherwhere_o speak_v hold_v to_o this_o certain_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o â—asily_o be_v reject_v as_o approve_v the_o which_o be_v most_o true_a touchch_v this_o fiction_n for_o a_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o seripture_n but_o first_o deliver_v by_o one_o papiaâ—_n a_o man_n of_o small_a part_n as_o enschius_n write_v and_o afterward_o with_o many_o other_o uncertain_a thing_n take_v up_o and_o divulge_v by_o other_o father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a 39_o lib._n 3._o histor_n cap._n 39_o in_o special_a that_o fiction_n be_v very_o unsavoury_a touch_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n for_o nothing_o here_o of_o be_v speak_v by_o daniel_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n but_o thus_o be_v shall_v rule_v over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o misraim_n and_o the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopiand_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o step_n as_o pagninus_n render_v it_o but_o tremellius_n the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n shall_v follow_v his_o step_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o antiochus_n for_o when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v egypt_n than_o the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n neighbour_a nation_n to_o egypt_n who_o before_o serve_v bâ—olomaeus_n philometor_n fall_v to_o antiochus_n and_o war_v under_o his_o banner_n this_o fiction_n be_v now_o sufficient_o refute_v which_o alcazar_n also_o like_v not_o we_o come_v to_o his_o opinion_n no_o less_o false_a than_o the_o other_o fable_n aleasars_n fable_n the_o ten_o horn_n say_v he_o denote_v the_o senator_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o beast_n himself_o namely_o ten_o being_n put_v for_o a_o great_a multitude_n these_o as_o he_o feign_v be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n until_o constantine_n empire_n and_o then_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v hate_v whorish_a rome_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o root_v out_o the_o heathenesse_n idolatry_n thereof_o fast_a onuphr_n com_n in_o lib_n 1_o fast_a this_o be_v a_o new_a gloss_n false_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n for_o who_o teach_v he_o to_o make_v of_o the_o ten_o king_n two_o hundred_o senator_n for_o so_o many_o by_o romulus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o roman_n and_o sabine_n beside_o if_o the_o senator_n be_v the_o king_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o johns_n time_n receive_v their_o kingdom_n last_o the_o lamentation_n make_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n will_v most_o clear_o refute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o fiction_n viz._n that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o her_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n let_v pass_n therefore_o both_o these_o fable_n we_o will_v now_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o here_o again_o i_o propound_v two_o undoubted_a truth_n one_o that_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o other_o that_o the_o horn_n be_v something_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o head_n the_o first_o appear_v former_a the_o ten_o king_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o seven_o former_a because_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n differ_v in_o form_n and_o number_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o christian_a emperor_n viz._n constantine_n the_o great_a with_o nine_o of_o his_o successor_n as_o some_o do_v think_v for_o these_o emperor_n do_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o sixth_o or_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n because_o they_o reign_v before_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v true_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n neither_o receive_v they_o their_o power_n with_o the_o beast_n but_o these_o ten_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v such_o king_n as_o the_o head_n former_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v king_n neither_o of_o so_o great_a nor_o of_o so_o absolute_a power_n and_o therefore_o these_o ten_o king_n denote_v by_o the_o horn_n may_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o seven_o capital_a king_n as_o for_o the_o second_o supposition_n that_o the_o horn_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n so_o they_o be_v something_o or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o head_n we_o know_v that_o the_o horn_n be_v a_o excremental_a matter_n of_o the_o creature_n skull_n head_n the_o horn_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n grow_v hard_o into_o a_o crooked_a horn_n hence_o with_o priscian_n cornu_n a_o horn_n be_v quasi_fw-la curuor_fw-la crookedness_n these_o horn_n therefore_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o head_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o all_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o spring_v from_o the_o christian_a caesar_n in_o place_n of_o who_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o west_n for_o after_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v devour_v the_o seven_o head_n belong_v unto_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n he_o reserve_v the_o prerogative_n of_o monarchical_a power_n unto_o himself_o yet_o not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n for_o this_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o do_v so_o 15_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n â—_o 15_o lest_o hereby_o he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n universal_a bishop_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o creat_v emperor_n and_o king_n who_o must_v as_o his_o creature_n and_o vassal_n compose_v themselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n make_v they_o the_o actor_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o monarchical_a power_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o which_o generation_n as_o history_n manifest_a be_v steven_n ii_o and_o leo_n iii_o ten_o horn_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v here_o precise_o tie_v to_o the_o number_n ten_o see_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v either_o 10._o 100_o 1000_o 14.22_o gen._n 31._o num._n 14.22_o or_o any_o perfect_a number_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v indefinite_o therefore_o by_o ten_o be_v mean_v some_o certain_a number_n of_o king_n arise_v out_o
this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o as_o these_o king_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o make_v the_o whore_n naked_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o in_o due_a time_n most_o certain_o perfect_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n not_o in_o love_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o in_o hatred_n flesh_n by_o eat_v her_o flesh_n now_o this_o can_v also_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v do_v this_o work_n be_v no_o cannibal_n or_o men-eater_n of_o brasilia_n therefore_o most_o expound_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n not_o corporal_o but_o mystical_o of_o the_o whore_n kitchen_n fat_a revenue_n anuity_n vacancy_n commendum_n tithe_n and_o holy_a rent_n hitherto_o bring_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o which_o the_o whore_n be_v fat_v grow_v to_o such_o fleshinesse_fw-mi and_o great_a strength_n this_o flesh_n the_o king_n shall_v eat_v by_o deny_v these_o revenue_n to_o the_o whore_n &_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o province_n kingdom_n church_n school_n hospital_n and_o almshouse_n so_o bullin_n illyr_n chyt_n artop_n napier_n and_o other_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o whore_n or_o certain_o it_o note_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n signify_v great_a hatred_n persecution_n wound_v and_o kill_v 2_o job_n 19.22_o psal_n 27_o 2_o be_v take_v from_o beast_n tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o prey_n as_o in_o job_n why_o be_v you_o not_o satisfy_v with_o my_o flesh_n when_o the_o wicked_a come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v on_o which_o place_n augustine_n thus_o they_o eat_v our_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o persecute_v we_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rome_n ay_o say_v that_o whorish_a seat_n and_o nest_n they_o shall_v take_v burn_v by_o burn_v destroy_v and_o burn_v this_o prophefie_n be_v so_o open_a and_o clear_a touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o popish_a rome_n as_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v no_o more_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o here_o see_v that_o papal_a rome_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a not_o by_o the_o turk_n but_o by_o christian_a king_n the_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n thereof_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o by_o what_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v without_o obscurity_n that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o for_o some_o king_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v the_o whore_n make_v her_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o yet_o remain_v with_o she_o into_o who_o heart_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v for_o they_o to_o do_v himself_o know_v perhaps_o more_o shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n and_o though_o some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v remain_v to_o make_v war_n still_o against_o christ_n nevertheless_o these_o also_o will_v not_o spare_v her_o flesh_n no_o more_o than_o other_o as_o the_o present_a time_n do_v witness_v for_o do_v they_o not_o equal_o gape_v after_o the_o holy_a revenue_n neither_o will_v they_o any_o more_o fight_v gratis_o for_o the_o whore_n but_o sell_v their_o protection_n of_o she_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n empty_v her_o purse_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v here_o by_o the_o way_n to_o gratify_v the_o reader_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o a_o pprophecy_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a munuscript_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o salezianus_n and_o late_o send_v to_o i_o which_o every_o one_o may_v credit_v so_o far_o as_o it_o like_v he_o certain_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o aberre_v from_o the_o present_a prophecy_n of_o his_o book_n now_o the_o word_n be_v these_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a lily_n have_v a_o long_a forehead_n high_a brow_n great_a eye_n and_o a_o eagle_n nose_n he_o shall_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o slay_v all_o that_o fly_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o mountain_n and_o cave_n from_o his_o face_n for_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o bride_n with_o they_o he_o shall_v wage_v war_n even_o unto_o the_o fourti_v year_n bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o islander_n spaniard_n and_o italian_n rome_n and_o florence_n he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o as_o salt_n may_v be_v sow_v on_o that_o land_n the_o great_a clergyman_n who_o have_v invade_v peter_n seat_n he_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n obtain_v a_o double_a crown_n at_o last_o go_v over_o sea_n with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o shall_v enter_v greece_n and_o be_v name_v king_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o turk_n and_o barbarian_n he_o shall_v subdue_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o worship_v not_o the_o crucify_a one_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o because_o a_o holy_a arm_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v always_o be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o holy_a christian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o prophecy_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n succession_n whether_o these_o king_n be_v ten_o in_o succession_n brightman_n understand_v by_o the_o horn_n ten_o king_n not_o reign_v all_o at_o one_o time_n in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n but_o so_o many_o emperor_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o think_v that_o charles_n v._o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o take_v rome_n by_o force_n anno_fw-la 1527._o do_v not_o a_o little_a shake_v it_o four_o follow_v none_o of_o which_o receive_v their_o crown_n from_o the_o whore_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o clemency_n and_o prudencie_n give_v freedom_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o their_o example_n invite_v neighbour_a king_n to_o the_o like_a clemency_n god_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v further_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v as_o for_o the_o succession_n the_o angel_n make_v the_o same_o most_o plain_a in_o the_o seven_o head_n but_o of_o the_o seven_o horn_n not_o so_o for_o these_o king_n shall_v receive_v power_n together_o in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n together_o first_o in_o defend_v afterward_o in_o oppose_v the_o whore_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o some_o space_n of_o time_n only_o except_v nevertheless_o riberas_n fiction_n which_o before_o i_o touch_v have_v no_o place_n of_o ten_o king_n inconsistent_a riberas_n fiction_n be_v inconsistent_a who_o suppress_v the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v reign_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n towards_o antichrist_n come_v and_o destroy_v rome_n before_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v for_o first_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o himself_o 19_o in_o apocal._n 17._o sect._n 18_o 19_o when_o say_v he_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v they_o indeed_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o in_o truth_n antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o here_o he_o will_v have_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v obey_v antichrist_n and_o afterward_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o and_o antichrist_n his_o chief_a limb_n assist_v with_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o these_o king_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n now_o it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o angel_n foretell_v for_o 16._o viz._n of_o consume_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o her_o burn_a by_o the_o king_n how_o therefore_o shall_v rome_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n before_o antichrist_n come_v if_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v this_o very_a thing_n by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o how_o do_v the_o fable_n confist_n that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v by_o he_o if_o all_o ten_o shall_v give_v their_o faithful_a assistance_n unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n altogether_o unprobable_a that_o these_o ten_o shall_v then_o rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o evident_a reason_n for_o when_o antichrist_n who_o they_o expect_v do_v come_v certain_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o christian_a king_n to_o burn_v the_o whore_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v lament_v she_o and_o gather_v themselves_o into_o
commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o decree_n touch_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v the_o romish_a strumpet_n that_o be_v detest_v popish_a idolatry_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n forsake_v yea_o and_o oppose_v the_o whore_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o great_a emperor_n so_o many_o religious_a king_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n etc._n etc._n have_v with_o such_o zeal_n defend_v popish_a idolatry_n the_o romish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n almost_o these_o 800._o year_n in_o defence_n of_o who_o magnificence_n and_o glory_n they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a war_n and_o shed_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n do_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v we_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o event_n and_o secondary_a mean_n unto_o the_o secret_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n here_o again_o we_o have_v cause_n great_o to_o admire_v that_o after_o so_o long_a fornication_n some_o of_o the_o king_n as_o of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweethland_n many_o powerful_a prince_n also_o of_o germany_n bohemia_n france_n poland_n and_o hungary_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o embrace_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hate_v the_o romish_a adultress_n and_o make_v her_o naked_a we_o have_v cause_n i_o say_v to_o admire_v the_o fact_n and_o extol_v god_n judgement_n to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o king_n do_v not_o repent_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o their_o own_o understanding_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o whoredom_n hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a the_o lord_z be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v put_v the_o same_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n shun_v and_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o give_v their_o power_n no_o long_o unto_o the_o beast_n but_o unto_o the_o lamb_n some_o textuall_a scruple_n do_v here_o offer_v themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v explain_v after_o i_o have_v open_v what_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o text._n 18_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o city_n the_o angel_n open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n 16.19_o this_o woman_n be_v popish_a rome_n see_v chap._n 11.8_o &_o 14.8_o &_o 16.19_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v a_o asian_a or_o utopian_a nymph_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o great_a city_n before_o he_o often_o call_v it_o babylon_n now_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o more_o remarkable_a note_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o what_o be_v this_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n want_v the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v now_o have_v think_v nay_o it_o be_v rome_n yea_o popish_a rome_n for_o the_o writer_n say_v ribera_n 20.22_o in_o i_o 17_o sec_fw-la 20.22_o who_o have_v otherwise_o interpret_v it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o that_o rome_n be_v that_o whorish_a city_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v again_o the_o forego_v word_n god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n belong_v to_o the_o desolation_n and_o burn_a of_o rome_n for_o they_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a desolation_n effect_v by_o they_o who_o rather_o be_v thought_n shall_v have_v prove_v friend_n with_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o swear_v jesuite_n let_v we_o hear_v another_o 2_o lib._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 2_o babylon_n say_v bellarmin_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rome_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o city_n which_o in_o john_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o three_o 817_o vest_n pag._n 817_o this_o verse_n say_v alcazar_n cause_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o they_o who_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o of_o angient_a rome_n but_o in_o our_o exposition_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n both_o because_o the_o same_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n as_o also_o because_o it_o only_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o but_o it_o have_v for_o whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n tenet_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la relligione_fw-la tenet_fw-la it_o hold_v by_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o two_o latter_a jesuite_n do_v in_o vain_a seek_v a_o evasion_n that_o not_o popish_a but_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v this_o city_n for_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o ribera_n their_o own_o companion_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o heathenish_a rome_n long_o ago_o burn_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v no_o place_n here_o but_o that_o it_o be_v popish_a rome_n that_o now_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v which_o latter_a refute_v the_o former_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o whore_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v papa_v rome_n o_o rome_n hearken_v to_o clemange_n 26_o de_fw-fr corrup_n eccle_n statu_fw-la cap._n 26_o what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o thy_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o lose_v shame_n and_o sense_n to_o deny_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o look_v on_o it_o and_o read_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o there_o contemplate_v thy_o worthy_a action_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v thou_o again_o therefore_o we_o gather_v this_o argument_n babylon_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n popish_a rome_n be_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n therefore_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n furthermore_n he_o which_o rule_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n rule_v in_o antichrist_n seat_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n there_o remain_v three_o scruple_n to_o be_v discuss_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o i._o how_o god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n that_o be_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o impeachment_n of_o their_o liberty_n ii_o see_v god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v three_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n one_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a viz._n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o whore_n two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a viz._n their_o agreement_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n whither_o he_o put_v this_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n iii_o in_o grant_v which_o thing_n some_o maintain_v that_o these_o king_n be_v not_o convert_v how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v in_o spoil_v of_o the_o whore_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o neither_o spoil_v they_o she_o so_o much_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o piety_n as_o of_o desire_n to_o the_o prey_n now_o first_o how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n remain_v of_o this_o question_n both_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o the_o thesis_n the_o explication_n be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o little_a difficult_a for_o if_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o seem_v to_o determinate_a or_o limit_v their_o will_n to_o one_o thing_n now_o if_o god_n limit_v the_o will_n than_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o act_v free_o see_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a which_o be_v unlimited_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o thing_n furthermore_o god_n seem_v to_o move_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v move_v and_o bend_v by_o another_o will_n seem_v not_o to_o act_v free_o now_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o
refute_v as_o eusebius_n write_v lib._n 7._o hist_o c._n 10._o tertullian_n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n lactantius_n lib._n 7._o instit_fw-la cap._n 23._o dispute_n at_o large_a of_o this_o fable_n victorinus_n pictaviensis_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelat._n be_v how_o uncertain_a the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v austin_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n confess_v that_o he_o sometime_o hold_v the_o same_o hence_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o oldness_n of_o error_n who_o more_o ancient_a than_o irenaeus_n he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v the_o hearer_n or_o disciple_n of_o papias_n and_o papias_n of_o the_o apostle_n papias_n on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v that_o he_o hear_v or_o ever_o see_v the_o apostle_n with_o his_o eye_n behold_v antiquity_n without_o truth_n the_o say_v papias_n receive_v the_o chiliast_n fable_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o draw_v many_o to_o embrace_v this_o error_n by_o his_o authority_n reign_n the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n four_o year_n reign_n and_o without_o doubt_n from_o the_o say_a author_n irenaeus_n suck_v another_o fable_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v general_o receive_v touch_v antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v not_o full_o four_o year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o justin_n the_o old_a writer_n extant_a affirm_v that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o at_o the_o door_n tryphone_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n clement_n who_o write_v next_o to_o justin_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n tertullian_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n cyprian_a also_o next_o to_o the_o former_a write_v lib._n 5._o epist_n 7._o you_o ought_v to_o know_v hold_v persecut_fw-la libro_fw-la defuga_fw-la persecut_fw-la and_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v begin_v already_o and_o that_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n draw_v on_o ibid_fw-la antichrist_n come_v wherefore_o the_o fable_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o take_v on_o till_o at_o length_n in_o latter_a age_n furthermore_o the_o chiliast_n fable_n occasion_v many_o which_o dis-approved_n the_o same_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refute_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o error_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a affirm_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o write_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n among_o these_o be_v cajus_n and_o other_o touch_v who_o in_o eusebius_n dionysius_n alfxandrinus_n speak_v who_o oppose_v nepos_n the_o egyptian_a other_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o father_n as_o if_o cerinthus_n indeed_o maintain_v a_o voluptuous_a millenary_a kingdom_n full_a of_o lust_n and_o riot_n but_o the_o father_n the_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o ribera_n affirm_v 26._o comm_n in_o apoc._n 20._o n._n 26._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o father_n because_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n write_v the_o same_o thing_n about_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o this_o dionysius_n and_o caius_n also_o a_o old_a writer_n affirm_v euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 28._o however_o it_o be_v the_o chiliast_n opinion_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n condemn_v for_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o voluptuous_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n one_o and_o so_o make_v a_o twofold_n resurrection_n after_o another_o the_o which_o opinion_n how_o improbable_a it_o be_v have_v i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_o show_v so_o as_o i_o trust_v that_o such_o who_o think_v it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o will_v after_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o austin_n change_v their_o opinion_n now_o for_o the_o refute_v of_o this_o old_a fiction_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o i_o in_o the_o life_n of_o papias_n call_v a_o jewish_a tradition_n we_o may_v brief_o observe_v that_o it_o consist_v neither_o with_o the_o present_a vision_n nor_o with_o itself_o nor_o with_o other_o scripture_n nor_o christian_a belief_n now_o this_o beside_o what_o former_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o will_v show_v by_o four_o clear_a argument_n first_n i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v already_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v experience_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n by_o experience_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n begin_v from_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o gregory_n vii_o that_o romish_a beast_n be_v now_o past_a above_o 548._o year_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o martyr_n or_o golden_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o now_o see_v but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o refute_v this_o fiction_n second_o text_n 2._o from_o the_o text_n that_o millenarie_a kingdom_n be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n when_o as_o austin_n well_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n then_o i_o say_v their_o soul_n sit_v upon_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o those_o thousand_o year_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n three_o this_o error_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o false_a chronologie_n be_v plain_o refute_v chronology_n 3._o from_o the_o erroneous_a chronology_n for_o the_o chiliast_n follow_v the_o erroneous_a computation_n of_o the_o greek_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o 5199._o year_n of_o the_o world_n since_o which_o be_v past_o 1621._o year_n which_o number_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o former_a will_v make_v 6820._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o sixth_o millenary_a or_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v pass_v but_o also_o there_o shall_v but_o a_o few_o year_n of_o the_o seven_o millenary_a and_o their_o voluptuous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n shall_v already_o have_v dure_v above_o eight_o hundred_o the_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o history_n and_o experience_n so_o that_o if_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n do_v now_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o much_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n last_o the_o whole_a scripture_n hold_v forth_o 3.1_o iv_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o last_o time_n joh._n 18.36_o joh._n 18.20_o mat._n 24.21_o luk._n 18.8_o 2._o tim_n 3.1_o that_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a in_o the_o least_o but_o difficult_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o christ_n do_v often_o foretell_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v earthly_a my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o time_n watch_z therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a or_o difficult_a time_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o last_o time_n do_v abundant_o refute_v the_o millenaries_n fiction_n now_o we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o text._n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n by_o a_o exclamation_n he_o extoll_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o felicity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o spiritual_a live_n again_o by_o which_o of_o old_a those_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o live_v again_o by_o which_o all_o and_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a resurrection_n act._n 8.21_o joh._n 13.8_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o profitablenesse_n &_o necessity_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o
of_o the_o same_o thing_n assert_v to_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o sense_n because_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o now_o a_o eyewitness_n be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n especial_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n yea_o a_o apostle_n who_o the_o character_n also_o here_o do_v not_o obscure_o show_v to_o be_v the_o writer_n for_o thus_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o 21.24_o joh._n 19.35_o &_o 21.24_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o afterward_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v because_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v again_o he_o record_v his_o fail_v about_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o same_o command_v he_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v out_o chapter_n 19.10_o see_v the_o exposition_n there_o some_o may_v wonder_v how_o a_o holy_a apostle_n shall_v so_o sudden_o twice_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n unto_o who_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o be_v sacrilege_n notwithstanding_o forget_v both_o his_o fail_n and_o reproof_n he_o again_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n of_o vicious_a worship_n now_o what_o shall_v this_o teach_v we_o but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o the_o saint_n oftentimes_o in_o this_o life_n that_o except_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n they_o fall_v not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n even_o into_o the_o same_o error_n in_o special_a it_o show_v the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o happen_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o it_o be_v abstain_v from_o unlawful_a worship_v of_o the_o creature_n what_o wonder_n though_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v whole_o fall_v to_o worship_n angel_n and_o saint_n yet_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v abuse_v john_n example_n to_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n he_o not_o only_o ingenuous_o confess_v his_o fail_n but_o also_o set_v down_o the_o angel_n reproof_n attribute_v adoration_n to_o god_n only_o that_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v likewise_o repent_v 9_o worship_n god_n by_o this_o thunderbolt_n the_o whole_a idol-worship_n of_o papist_n be_v dash_v who_o not_o content_a after_o johns_n evil_a example_n to_o worship_v angel_n fall_v down_o also_o before_o dumb_a idol_n creature_n religious_a adoration_n be_v simple_o deem_v unto_o creature_n and_o religious_o adore_v the_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o angel_n refuse_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o duleia_n but_o only_o of_o latreia_fw-la it_o be_v altogether_o false_a for_o absolute_o without_o any_o distinction_n he_o remove_v religious_a adoration_n from_o himself_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adore_v god_n brightman_n think_v that_o john_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o again_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n but_o tell_v what_o happen_v before_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n argue_v the_o contrary_a for_o john_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o bid_v the_o angel_n now_o farewell_n and_o so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfullnes_n will_v again_o thus_o reverence_v he_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 9_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o his_o former_a do_v argue_v that_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v he_o the_o second_o time_n for_o before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o here_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o say_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o worship_v he_o but_o compose_v his_o body_n to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o also_o his_o unseemly_a gesture_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n reprove_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o idolater_n fall_v down_o before_o idol_n sin_n grievous_o not_o only_o in_o adoration_n but_o also_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a gesture_n itself_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o before_o chap._n 10.4_o he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n here_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o word_n say_v belong_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o seal_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o command_v seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a but_o be_v not_o because_o they_o respect_v divers_a time_n and_o object_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o not_o to_o write_v they_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v despise_v in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o there_o we_o expound_v here_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o seal_v that_o be_v conceal_v this_o prophecy_n but_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n shall_v not_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n now_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o notary_n who_o seal_v letter_n that_o every_o one_o may_v not_o read_v they_o or_o from_o bookseller_n who_o keep_v such_o book_n shut_v with_o clasp_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v read_v as_o above_z we_o say_v touch_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v for_o letter_n and_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o shut_v can_v be_v read_v and_o understand_v now_o god_n use_v to_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o seal_v their_o prophecy_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a while_n after_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v read_v thus_o isaias_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o testimony_n 12.4_o isa_n 8.16_o dan._n 8.26_o dan._n 12.4_o and_o daniel_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o vision_n but_o thou_o say_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o vision_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o day_n and_o afterward_o but_o thou_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n signify_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n shall_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o long_a while_n after_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o antichrist_n john_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v forbid_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o prophecy_n because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v fullfil_v touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o as_o we_o observe_v for_o 6._o and_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v the_o same_o if_o then_o the_o angel_n command_v that_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o observe_v by_o we_o and_o that_o we_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o meditate_v on_o the_o same_o do_v obey_v the_o angel_n precept_n but_o antichrist_n on_o the_o contrary_n command_v that_o this_o prophecy_n prohit_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prohit_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n remain_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o forbid_v all_o except_v a_o few_o of_o his_o clergy_n the_o read_v thereof_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o impose_v his_o vile_a imposture_n upon_o the_o common_a people_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v injury_n etc._n etc._n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n dan._n 12.10_o many_o shall_v be_v purify_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n some_o take_v the_o word_n as_o a_o free_a permission_n unto_o every_o one_o to_o do_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o like_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v every_o one_o do_v what_o please_v he_o best_o i_o will_v force_v the_o will_n of_o no_o man_n ribera_n andrea_n ribera_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v every_o one_o expect_v a_o issue_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n the_o latter_a indeed_o of_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o the_o former_a bring_v in_o to_o establish_v free_a will_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o free_o permit_v but_o
we_o to_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a of_o the_o rest_n who_o portion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v treat_v on_o chap._n 21._o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o express_o put_v liar_n both_o here_o and_o before_o in_o the_o last_o place_n understand_v perjure_v double-hearted_n and_o deceitful_a person_n mocker_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v most_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n because_o by_o adulterate_v and_o falsify_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a truth_n they_o with_o devilish_a craft_n overthrow_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o weaken_v all_o the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a society_n of_o this_o sortof_a man_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a at_o this_o day_n in_o school_n and_o church_n and_o the_o machivellians_n in_o court_n polity_n and_o camp_n for_o ribera_n do_v right_o observe_v that_o christ_n in_o special_a mention_v those_o vice_n which_o shall_v most_o reign_v in_o antichrist_n time_n now_o we_o know_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v most_o rife_o in_o popery_n see_v chap._n 21.8_o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n he_o tell_v his_o name_n i_o jesus_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o to_o our_o care_n and_o study_v he_o show_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o employ_v and_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o be_v irksome_a reverent_o to_o read_v continual_o to_o meditate_v and_o careful_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n here_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n confirm_v what_o the_o angel_n before_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n 1.14_o xlvi_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n eph._n 1.21_o phil._n 2.9_o hebr._n 2.9_o mat._n 18.10_o act._n 12.15_o heb._n 1.14_o hereby_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n what_o heretic_n dare_v gainsay_v this_o he_o also_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n viz._n as_o be_v my_o own_o by_o subjection_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o power_n as_o lord_n and_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o not_o by_o natural_a subjection_n but_o voluntary_a service_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o service_n and_o preservation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o testify_v that_o be_v to_o reveal_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 1.1_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n andrea_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o john_n may_v not_o keep_v it_o secret_n but_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o to_o you_o this_o apostrophe_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o before_o have_v send_v seven_o epistle_n as_o he_o show_v by_o the_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o who_o be_v in_o or_o over_o the_o church_n but_o consequent_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v over_o or_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o reveal_v for_o they_o only_o who_o then_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o we_o chief_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 10.11_o 1._o cor._n 10.11_o first_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o see_v the_o prophesâ—e_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n for_o the_o church_n of_o old_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o second_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v his_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o true_a god_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o have_v and_o send_v the_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n three_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v this_o prophecy_n not_o only_o to_o those_o seven_o church_n but_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o therefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o of_o we_o and_o all_o be_v serious_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o same_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n these_o glorious_a title_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o also_o it_o confirm_v our_o faith_n david_n above_o i_o 6_o 5._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n who_o be_v this_o jesus_n the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n before_o he_o be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o david_n he_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n for_o the_o root_n of_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.4_o andrea_n think_v he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n for_o the_o root_n bear_v the_o tree_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n uphold_v and_o save_v david_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o messiah_n take_v of_o marie_n the_o daughter_n of_o david_n it_o be_v true_a the_o root_n bear_v the_o tree_n but_o this_o metaphor_n respect_v the_o original_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n sustain_v david_n by_o his_o divinity_n and_o sprout_v from_o david_n in_o his_o humanity_n offspring_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genus_fw-la or_o family_n of_o david_n out_o of_o which_o arise_v joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o parent_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n churist_n luk._n 1.27_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n as_o the_o former_a title_n confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n so_o this_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n it_o signify_v that_o most_o excellent_a light_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n like_v as_o lucifer_n or_o the_o morningstar_n excel_v all_o other_o star_n in_o brightness_n in_o num._n 24.17_o balaam_n prophesi_v that_o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob._n bright_n most_o glorious_a in_o himself_o by_o his_o brightness_n dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n morning_n because_o say_v andreas_n morningstar_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morningstar_n by_o his_o beam_n he_o not_o only_o drive_v away_o the_o night_n or_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o morning_n light_n of_o the_o common_a resurrection_n he_o will_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o because_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o dispel_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o lucifer_n exceed_v other_o star_n in_o clearness_n and_o rise_v before_o the_o sun_n show_v that_o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v day_n dispel_v the_o night-darknesse_n so_o peter_n call_v christ_n the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o when_o as_o he_o enlighten_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confidence_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n aristotle_n to_o prove_v that_o justifice_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o virtue_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v neither_o hesperus_n nor_o lucifer_n that_o be_v the_o evening_n or_o morning_n star_n be_v not_o so_o admirable_a as_o know_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a whereunto_o to_o compare_v this_o excellent_a virtue_n now_o hesperus_n and_o lucifer_n be_v the_o same_o star_n first_o appear_v after_o sunsetting_a and_o first_o foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n what_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dawn_n or_o break_v of_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o then_o aristotle_n do_v right_o compare_v create_v righteousness_n unto_o the_o morning_n star_n with_o more_o right_a do_v the_o increated_a righteousness_n viz._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o morningstar_n hereby_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o chap._n 2.28_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v
swear_v vassal_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o say_a name_n and_o character_n be_v manifest_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o all_o be_v to_o adore_v viz._n that_o mad_a worship_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v constrain_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a organ_n dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n to_o adore_v the_o image_n or_o idol_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o last_o by_o the_o name_n character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n appear_v what_o be_v both_o the_o land_n and_o sea-beast_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n and_o eccasion_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o express_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o note_n on_o vers_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o more_o clear_o express_v this_o name_n why_o do_v he_o not_o open_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a chief_a priest_n it_o may_v also_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n touch_v this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o typical_a oracle_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o till_o they_o be_v fulfil_v now_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o manifest_v these_o mystery_n even_o by_o dark_a expression_n that_o the_o faithful_a hereby_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o diligent_a search_n after_o they_o and_o lest_o that_o hence_o disturbance_n shall_v be_v occasion_v before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o church_n endanger_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o may_v have_v say_v more_o open_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v let_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o assault_v with_o the_o city_n itself_o by_o the_o romish_a pope_n but_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v more_o close_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o then_o secret_a and_o if_o john_n have_v open_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n certain_o either_o the_o pope_n themselves_o will_v have_v labour_v long_o ago_o to_o take_v away_o this_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bewray_v or_o else_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o grow_a shall_v never_o have_v break_v forth_o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v soon_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o try_v by_o experience_n their_o great_a tyranny_n now_o thus_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v and_o this_o pprophecy_n never_o fulfil_v but_o bellarmin_n dispute_v much_o against_o these_o thing_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 10._o answer_v beauties_n subtlety_n answer_v i._o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n only_o appli_v the_o name_n lateinos_n probable_o to_o antichrist_n but_o that_o to_o he_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v more_o probable_a which_o signify_v the_o sun_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o to_o irenaeus_n seem_v only_o probable_a be_v unto_o we_o most_o certain_a both_o by_o history_n and_o experience_n the_o thing_n we_o see_v irenaeus_n indeed_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o see_v they_o not_o but_o undoubted_o have_v he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v judge_v as_o we_o now_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o without_o admiration_n that_o irenaeus_n do_v even_o then_o suspect_v and_o fear_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n perhaps_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o victor_n may_v occasion_v the_o same_o 24._o euseb_n lib._n 5_o hist_o c._n 24._o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o a_o difference_n about_o easter_n certain_o he_o mighty_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o thing_n as_o certain_a touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o either_o can_v not_o as_o want_v sufficient_a argument_n which_o now_o we_o have_v or_o else_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o danger_n that_o thence_o may_v befall_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o his_o word_n there_o add_v be_v not_o without_o a_o prophetical_a mystery_n though_o perhaps_o few_o have_v observe_v they_o but_o in_o this_o we_o will_v not_o glory_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o show_v that_o that_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o boast_v but_o rather_o of_o shame_n i_o beseech_v the_o prudent_a reader_n well_o to_o weigh_v this_o fear_n of_o irenaeus_n ii_o he_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n possess_v not_o now_o that_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v under_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o italy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n also_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n and_o beck_n iii_o he_o say_v that_o latinus_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ei_fw-la but_o simple_o with_o a_o i_o i_o answer_v this_o cavil_n be_v too_o childish_a for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v their_o j_o longum_fw-la by_o ei_fw-la as_o queî_n for_o quis_fw-la so_o queîbus_n preîmus_fw-la capteîvi_fw-la usual_a to_o plautus_n and_o thus_o the_o englishman_n to_o this_o day_n pronounce_v the_o i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v ei_fw-la iv_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n latinus_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o pope_n and_o that_o only_o one_o be_v call_v romanus_n who_o live_v no_o more_o than_o four_o month_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a evasion_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o personal_a but_o national_a name_n and_o profession_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o numeral_a name_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v where_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v as_o it_o shall_v further_o appear_v on_o chap._n 17.18_o to_o wit_n in_o italy_n at_o rome_n now_o personal_a name_n be_v common_a to_o many_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o no_o such_o name_n v._o he_o say_v that_o innumerable_a other_o name_n beside_o lateine_n make_v up_o the_o same_o number_n and_o therefore_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o allege_v out_o hippolytus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deny_v out_o of_o arethai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conqueror_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a guide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o hurt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invy_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wicked_a lamb_n out_o of_o primasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_n out_o of_o rupertus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o two_o latin_a word_n dic_fw-la lux_fw-la out_o of_o lindanus_n martin_n lauter_n out_o of_o the_o cronologie_n of_o genebrard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lulther_n so_o himself_z add_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o word_n faith_n he_o make_v the_o same_o number_n i_o answer_v most_o of_o the_o old_a word_n he_o allege_v be_v wrest_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v only_o 664._o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v write_v barbarous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v 666._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 672._o abrupt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v 666._o neither_o have_v the_o other_o word_n the_o like_a evidence_n with_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o romanus_n the_o new_a be_v allfoolish_o feign_a the_o german_n write_v luther_n name_n martin_n luther_n not_o martin_n lauther_n or_o lauter_n but_o put_v the_o case_n they_o do_v who_o ever_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o german_a letter_n be_v all_o numeral_a or_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o cipher_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a certain_o he_o that_o feign_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o propriety_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o german_a tongue_n be_v altogether_o foolish_a but_o genebrard_n say_v he_o have_v
note_v that_o luther_n name_n in_o hebrew_n make_v 666._o by_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lulther_n o_o subtle_a head_n what_o devil_n i_o wot_v teach_v that_o monk_n this_o mystical_a cipher_n if_o we_o write_v the_o true_a name_n of_o luther_n whether_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a it_o will_v not_o make_v the_o number_n 666._o if_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 908._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 717._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 847._o if_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 637._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 703._o to_o be_v short_a as_o often_o as_o you_o change_v the_o letter_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o excess_n and_o falsity_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n if_o we_o write_v it_o in_o greek_a so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v the_o number_n 1698._o which_o be_v more_o than_o twice_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v 709._o and_o what_o way_n so_o ever_o you_o alter_v the_o letter_n you_o may_v see_v the_o excess_n and_o foppery_n bellarmin_n beside_o the_o other_o wrest_v of_o the_o name_n do_v also_o cut_v of_o the_o last_o letter_n ο_n that_o so_o he_o may_v extort_v 666._o which_o show_v his_o unfaithfulnesse_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a cunning_n in_o it_o alcazar_n not_o much_o unlike_o he_o labour_v ridiculous_o to_o forge_v the_o number_n 666._o out_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v faulty_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v the_o last_o vowel_n save_v one_o be_v short_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o ni_fw-fr in_o saxonius_fw-la if_o pronounce_v long_o be_v barbarous_a the_o name_n bellarminus_n jesuita_n do_v more_o elegant_o by_o far_o yield_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n thus_o write_v in_o hebrew_n ×_n ט_n ×™_n ×_n ו_n ס_n ×¢_n ×™_n  _fw-fr ס_n ו_n × _n ×™_n מ_n ר_n ×_n ל_n ל_n ×¢_n ב_n  _fw-fr 1_o 9_o 10._o 1._o 6._o 60._o 70._o 10._o  _fw-fr 60._o 6._o 50._o 10._o 40._o 200._o 1._o 30._o 30._o 70._o 2._o 666._o for_o so_o the_o german_a jew_n write_v רעד_n der_fw-mi and_o so_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v render_v by_o e_o as_o in_o ןועדג_n gideon_n ל××•× ×ž×¢_n emmanuel_n רצע_n יב×_n abi_n ezer_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o i_o confess_v bellarminus_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n as_o yet_o though_o perhaps_o he_o cleave_v to_o his_o horn_n some_o also_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o name_n ι_n Ï„_n α_n λ_n ι_n κ_n ά_n  _fw-fr ε_n κ_n κ_n λ_n η_n σ_n ί_n α_n  _fw-fr 10._o 300._o 1._o 30._o 10._o 20._o 1._o  _fw-fr 5._o 20._o 20._o 30._o 8._o 200._o 10._o 1._o 666._o or_o thus_o one_o letter_n be_v take_v out_o á¼_n κ_n λ_n η_n σ_n ι_n α_n  _fw-fr λ_n α_n Ï„_n ὶ_n ν_fw-gr α_n  _fw-fr 5._o 20._o 30._o 8._o 200._o 10._o 1._o  _fw-fr 30._o 1._o 300._o 10._o 50._o 1._o 666._o to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o name_n most_o convenient_a to_o the_o beast_n Ï€_n α_n Ï_n ά_n δ_n ο_n σ_n ι_n σ_n  _fw-fr 80._o 1._o 100_o 1._o 4._o 70._o 200._o 10._o 200._o 666._o for_o what_o be_v the_o papacy_n save_o a_o kingdom_n παÏαδόσεων_fw-gr of_o tradition_n thus_o with_o more_o likelihood_n the_o jest_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o bellarmin_n then_o as_o alcazar_n foolish_o feign_v it_o in_o the_o word_n ἡ_n ά_n λ_n α_n ξ_n ο_n ν_fw-gr ί_n α_n  _fw-fr β_n ί_n ο_n Ï…_n  _fw-fr 8._o 1._o 30._o 1._o 7._o 70._o 50._o 10._o 1._o  _fw-fr 2._o 10._o 70._o 400._o 665._o in_o which_o one_o be_v want_v and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v cut_v off_o which_o alone_o make_v 770._o but_o here_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o emblem_n of_o pope_n paulus_n v._o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o print_v at_o rome_n and_o bononia_n which_o express_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n p_o a_o v_o l_o o_o  _fw-fr v._n  _fw-fr v_o i_o c_o e_o  _fw-fr d_o e_o o_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 50._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o  _fw-fr 5._o 1._o 100_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 500_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 666._o beside_o what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o his_o ensign_n a_o dragon_n fly_v under_o a_o eagle_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o can_v understand_v it_o about_o which_o if_o you_o please_v read_v alcazar_n vestigat_fw-la pag._n 372._o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o declare_v such_o great_a mystery_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n although_o bellarmin_n shall_v feign_v six_o hundred_o such_o like_a numeral_a name_n yet_o it_o will_v no_o way_n weaken_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n for_o we_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v who_o be_v antichrist_n by_o the_o numeral_a name_n only_o but_o by_o the_o name_n join_v with_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o example_n although_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sound_n reason_v thus_o to_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o thus_o it_o do_v most_o firm_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o have_v all_o other_o prophetical_a note_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n have_v they_o all_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o touch_v antichrist_n it_o will_v not_o altogether_o firm_o follow_v by_o the_o numeral_a name_n alone_o but_o yet_o it_o follow_v most_o firm_o from_o the_o numeral_a name_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o concur_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v the_o latin_a bestiae_fw-la papa_n latinus_n vel_fw-la romanus_n habet_fw-la nomen_fw-la numerale_fw-mi bestiae_fw-la or_o roman_a pope_n have_v the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v also_o the_o other_o apostolical_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n v._o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n profess_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o antichrist_n name_n and_o that_o this_o the_o true_a opinion_n i_o answer_v he_o falsyfy_v irenaeus_n word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n name_n can_v be_v know_v but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o name_n of_o this_o number_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o without_o danger_n to_o stay_v till_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v then_o to_o suspect_v and_o guess_v at_o several_a name_n now_o this_o make_v for_o we_o against_o bellarmin_n for_o irenaeus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v we_o may_v more_o certain_o and_o safe_o judge_v of_o the_o name_n but_o long_o ago_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o compare_v of_o history_n and_o time_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v evident_o manifest_a the_o which_o if_o irenaeus_n have_v see_v he_o will_v undoubted_o have_v conclude_v with_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_n be_v not_o only_o probable_o but_o of_o a_o certainty_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n bellarmin_n therefore_o do_v here_o deceitful_o require_v ignorance_n fein_v that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o antichrist_n name_n &_o hence_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v thereby_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n as_o if_o forsooth_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o know_v or_o the_o rude_a multitude_n be_v ignorant_a of_o can_v therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v know_v of_o other_o if_o so_o then_o irenaeus_n indeed_o have_v add_v in_o vain_a viz._n that_o john_n show_v this_o number_n of_o the_o name_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v he_o when_o he_o come_v know_v who_o he_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o name_n itself_o also_o vi_o at_o last_o to_o draw_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o pretend_a ignorance_n he_o say_v that_o after_o antichrist_n be_v come_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v most_o manifest_o know_v like_a as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n after_o christ_n be_v come_v begin_v to_o be_v open_o know_v unto_o all_o where_o as_o before_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o jew_n although_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o also_o a_o certain_a sibyl_n in_o verse_n have_v declare_v the_o number_n